2_o 7_o 11._o and_o ch_n 2._o 14_o 16._o 2._o to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o unseen_a thing_n so_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v faith_n and_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o heb._n 11._o 27._o and_o say_v faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11._o 1._o and_o so_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o in_o which_o unseen_a thing_n be_v evidence_v and_o demonstrate_v unto_o we_o as_o to_o show_v a_o little_a paaticular_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o abasement_n suffering_n and_o resurrection_n we_o never_o see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_n in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o but_o he_o be_v discover_v to_o we_o in_o this_o faith_n this_o doctrine_n of_o unseen_a thing_n so_o as_o thereby_o we_o may_v see_v he_o who_o be_v otherwise_o invisible_a to_o we_o heb._n 11._o 27_o and_o in_o this_o gospel_n his_o suffering_n be_v set_v forth_o evident_o before_o our_o eye_n gal._n 3._o 1._o and_o herein_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a act_v 13._o 32_o 34._o his_o glory_n be_v a_o unseen_a thing_n as_o to_o we_o otherwise_o than_o as_o demonstrate_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o so_o we_o may_v see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n heb._n 2._o 9_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n in_o this_o glass_n may_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o what_o he_o be_v now_o do_v be_v unseen_a to_o we_o he_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o we_o see_v he_o not_o joh._n 16._o 10._o nor_o do_v we_o see_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o bless_a hope_n even_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o hope_v for_o rom._n 8._o 24_o 25._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13_o 18._o luke_n 17._o 22_o now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n john_n but_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v which_o now_o we_o do_v not_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 1_o 2._o but_o on_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v look_v in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o unseen_a thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o look_v on_o the_o thing_n not_o see_v which_o be_v eternal_a 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o see_v mr._n thomas_n moor_n his_o teach_v in_o temptation_n page_n 146_o 158_o and_o this_o be_v here_o call_v my_o faith_n namely_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o or_o concern_v he_o he_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o gal._n 2._o 16._o phil._n 3._o 9_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o gospel_n be_v concern_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o â—eed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o determine_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 1_o 3_o 4._o so_o the_o first_o and_o fundamental_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o cephas_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 3_o 4._o 5._o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n rom._n 1._o 16._o the_o word_n of_o christ_n col._n 3._o 16._o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n rom._n 3._o 22._o jam._n 2._o 1._o etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v his_o faith_n that_o of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o glory_n jam._n 2._o 1._o and_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n of_o which_o he_o even_o christ_n be_v the_o one_o lord_n eph._n 4._o 4_o 5._o he_o and_o he_o only_o have_v authority_n to_o impose_v upon_o we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o and_o have_v impose_v this_o faith_n upon_o we_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n not_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n but_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o and_o if_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n have_v not_o what_o mortal_a or_o mere_a man_n have_v we_o shall_v call_v no_o man_n our_o rabbi_n the_o lord_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o conscience_n the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n but_o jesus_n christ_n not_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n neither_o head_n nor_o body_n nor_o both_o conjoin_v thus_o we_o shall_v only_o honour_v christ_n in_o receive_v and_o be_v determine_v by_o his_o word_n as_o to_o faith_n and_o worship_n mat._n 23._o 8_o 10._o rev._n 14._o 9_o 10_o 12._o 3._o and_o it_o be_v his_o faith_n as_o now_o reveal_v which_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o make_v know_v to_o we_o in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o iâ—_n heb._n 12._o 2._o god_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n 1._o 1_o 2._o and_o though_o he_o employ_v instrument_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n yet_o they_o speak_v nothing_o to_o we_o but_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o he_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o and_o ch_n 1._o 1._o 11._o 12._o and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v by_o we_o 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o this_o be_v that_o faith_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o these_o have_v not_o deny_v how_o strong_o soever_o they_o be_v tempt_v or_o provoke_v thereto_o by_o favour_n or_o terror_n and_o this_o be_v the_o commendable_a account_n our_o lord_n give_v of_o they_o thou_o hold_v fast_o and_o have_v not_o deny_v they_o do_v confess_v and_o not_o deny_v somewhat_o like_v unto_o that_o say_v of_o the_o baptist_n concern_v christ_n he_o confess_v and_o deny_v not_o but_o confess_v joh._n 1._o 20._o they_o do_v not_o confess_v christ_n faith_n at_o one_o time_n and_o deny_v it_o at_o another_o but_o they_o do_v constant_o and_o continual_o confess_v it_o and_o not_o deny_v it_o somewhat_o like_o that_o also_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o philadelphia_n thou_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n rev._n 3._o 8._o now_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o deny_v 1._o when_o in_o word_n they_o renounce_v christ_n or_o his_o faith_n and_o this_o also_o a_o man_n may_v do_v in_o a_o low_a or_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o apostle_n peter_n three_o denial_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o say_v 1._o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o deny_v the_o fait_fw-fr when_o be_v ask_v about_o it_o by_o other_o he_o do_v nor_o give_v a_o direct_a answer_n to_o â—e_a question_n but_o plead_v ignorance_n and_o â—aith_n he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o â—aith_v or_o mean_n by_o such_o a_o question_n propound_v that_o he_o may_v save_v or_o secure_v himself_o from_o danger_n or_o persecution_n 2._o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o deny_v it_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n when_o he_o more_o confident_o plead_v ignorance_n about_o the_o object_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o say_v he_o know_v it_o not_o he_o know_v not_o christ_n or_o his_o faith_n or_o gospel_n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n thereto_o ignorant_a thereof_o and_o unacquainted_a therewith_o or_o 3._o he_o may_v be_v say_v in_o a_o very_a high_a degree_n and_o in_o a_o high_a than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a to_o deny_v it_o when_o with_o curse_n and_o oath_n he_o do_v disow_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o renounce_v it_o see_v all_o in_o mat._n 26._o 34_o 69_o 74._o mark_n 14._o 66_o 71._o the_o holy_a ghost_n instruct_v we_o to_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n unto_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o with_o â—eekness_n and_o fear_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o and_o our_o lord_n have_v set_v we_o a_o example_n â—e_v witness_v a_o good_a confession_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o before_o the_o jewish_a council_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o though_o as_o to_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v light_a or_o wherein_o himself_o be_v reproach_v he_o please_v not_o himself_o nor_o answer_v any_o thing_n when_o the_o jew_n seek_v false_a witness_n against_o he_o rom._n 15._o 1_o 3._o yet_o
4_o 5._o if_o man_n only_o have_v blame_v thou_o and_o charge_v thy_o work_n with_o imperfection_n it_o have_v be_v no_o great_a thing_n and_o thou_o need_v not_o much_o have_v lay_v it_o to_o thy_o heart_n for_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o mistake_v and_o err_v but_o i_n who_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v search_v into_o thy_o work_n and_o have_v not_o find_v they_o perfect_a before_o god_n therefore_o remember_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o we_o to_o remember_v and_o consider_v our_o way_n when_o he_o in_o his_o word_n reprove_v we_o for_o we_o can_v disannul_v his_o judgement_n job_n 40._o 8._o he_o can_v be_v deceive_v now_o in_o this_o direction_n and_o instruction_n there_o be_v three_o branch_n 1._o remember_v how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v 2._o and_o hold_v fast_o 3._o and_o repent_v 1._o remember_v therefore_o how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o â—eard_v quest_n but_o why_o say_v he_o how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o â—eard_v and_o not_o rather_o how_o thou_o have_v hear_v and_o receive_v see_v many_o time_n hear_v be_v put_v before_o receive_v in_o the_o order_n of_o word_n as_o prov._n 4._o 10._o and_o ch_n 19_o 20._o mark_n 4._o 16_o 20._o ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o order_n be_v not_o always_o observe_v sometime_o receive_v be_v put_v before_o herd_n and_o that_o when_o backsliders_a be_v not_o speak_v unto_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o philippian_n those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v do_v phil._n 4._o 9_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o ezekiel_n receive_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o hear_v with_o thy_o ear_n etc._n etc._n ezek._n 3._o 10._o and_o therefore_o when_o there_o be_v a_o different_a order_n in_o the_o expression_n frequent_o the_o order_n of_o word_n prove_v nothing_o though_o it_o do_v when_o it_o be_v usual_o observe_v rom._n 10._o 9_o 10._o rev._n 10._o 9_o 10._o joh._n 6._o 27._o 2._o these_o two_o expression_n may_v be_v due_o place_v in_o order_n as_o we_o may_v understand_v they_o and_o so_o by_o received_n may_v mean_v receive_v with_o thy_o ear_n and_o hear_v to_o wit_n in_o hear_v which_o include_v also_o believe_v and_o receive_v in_o believe_v so_o receive_v be_v with_o the_o ear_n as_o let_v your_o â—ar_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n jer._n 9_o 20._o so_o eliphaz_n say_v now_o a_o thing_n be_v secret_o or_o by_o stealth_n bring_v to_o i_o and_o my_o â—ar_n receive_v a_o little_a thereof_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o afterward_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n job_n 4._o 12_o 16._o and_o sometime_o as_o be_v say_v hear_v include_v and_o contain_v believe_v or_o receive_v by_o faith_n as_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v isay_n 55._o 3._o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v joh._n 5._o 25._o and_o many_o time_n when_o it_o be_v mention_v alone_o or_o after_o some_o other_o act_n of_o we_o as_o here_o it_o do_v so_o signify_v and_o however_o we_o shall_v so_o look_v upon_o it_o here_o remember_v how_o thou_o have_v receive_v to_o wit_n with_o thy_o ear_n and_o hear_v namely_o in_o hear_v now_o then_o in_o this_o direction_n and_o instruction_n let_v we_o consider_v 1._o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v remember_v how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v 2._o the_o act_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o remember_v 1._o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v remember_v how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v now_o by_o this_o word_n how_v we_o may_v understand_v 1._o what_o or_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v so_o the_o word_n how_v be_v sometime_o to_o be_v take_v and_o understand_v so_o that_o which_o be_v in_o one_o evangelist_n take_v heed_v how_v you_o hear_v be_v thus_o express_v in_o a_o other_o take_v heed_v what_o you_o hear_v compare_v luke_n 8._o 18._o with_o mark_n 4._o 24._o so_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o lawyer_n what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o he_o mean_n how_o as_o include_v therein_o what_o read_v thou_o luke_n 10._o 26._o so_o remember_v how_o that_o be_v what_o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o galilee_n say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinful_a man_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 24._o 6._o compare_n also_o mat._n 22._o 31._o with_o mark_n 12._o 26._o and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v remember_v what_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v with_o the_o â—ar_n and_o hear_v and_o so_o receive_v in_o believe_v be_v jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n he_o and_o the_o thing_n of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v by_o we_o and_o the_o first_o thing_n also_o he_o receive_v honour_n and_o glory_n from_o his_o father_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o mat._n 17._o 5._o with_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 17._o and_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o cephas_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 4._o with_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 24._o and_o he_o and_o the_o thing_n of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n in_o believe_v as_o the_o apostle_n signify_v say_v as_o you_o have_v receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n walk_v you_o in_o he_o col._n 2._o 6._o and_o with_o he_o god_n give_v all_o thing_n free_o &_o the_o believer_n receive_v they_o by_o faith_n rom._n 8._o 32._o even_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o christ_n himself_o be_v that_o which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n joâ—_n 1._o 12._o and_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v and_o have_v he_o have_v life_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 12._o have_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 12._o joh._n 5._o 24._o and_o so_o he_o be_v deliver_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o conscience_n from_o under_o the_o guilt_n and_o accusation_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o â—ears_n of_o god_n wrath_n because_o of_o his_o natural_a and_o necessary_a sinfulness_n and_o pollution_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n make_v he_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n by_o show_v unto_o he_o that_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 2_o 3._o so_o as_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n to_o he_o on_o that_o account_n heb._n 10._o 2_o 5_o 22._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o yea_o and_o also_o he_o with_o christ_n receive_v in_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o his_o own_o personal_a sin_n and_o be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o man_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n act_v 10._o 43._o and_o ch_n 13._o 38_o 39_o and_o so_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n his_o soul_n be_v deliver_v from_o death_n and_o his_o eye_n from_o tear_n rom._n 4._o 25._o and_o 5._o 1._o ps_n 116._o 7_o 8_o 16._o and_o with_o christ_n he_o receive_v righteousness_n prov._n 8._o 18._o yea_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o god_n to_o he_o righteousness_n jer._n 23._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o rom._n 3._o 22._o and_o his_o conscience_n be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v from_o dead_a work_n from_o the_o life-less_a and_o unprofitable_a work_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n heb._n 9_o 14._o with_o isay_n 57_o 12._o he_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n crucify_v with_o christ_n thereto_o rom._n 7._o 3_o 5._o gal._n 2._o 19_o 21._o in_o receive_v christ_n he_o partake_v of_o the_o â—avour_n of_o god_n prov._n 8._o 35._o and_o 1â—_n 14_o 16._o be_v a_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o love_n be_v this_o joh._n 1._o 12._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 1_o 2._o be_v quickneâ—_n to_o a_o liveâ—y_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a a_o hope_n that_o will_v not_o make_v ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o strength_n in_o due_a time_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 5._o rom._n 5._o 2_o 5_o 10._o and_o unto_o new_a and_o live_a affection_n and_o service_n rom._n 8._o 3_o 4._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 14_o 19_o and_o v._o 7_o
ascension_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o bare_a witness_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v not_o only_o with_o bodily_a eye_n though_o of_o that_o also_o he_o bare_a witness_n as_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o soldier_n joh._n 19_o 22_o 25._o and_o of_o his_o be_v raise_v of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n also_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 1._o and_o of_o divers_a of_o his_o miracle_n joh._n 20._o 30_o 31._o but_o which_o he_o see_v likewise_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o understanding_n eph._n 1._o 18._o and_o indeed_o summary_o this_o expression_n all_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v contain_v all_o he_o bare_a witness_n of_o ps_n 131._o 1_o 2._o he_o do_v not_o intrude_v into_o thing_n he_o have_v not_o see_v as_o those_o do_v who_o be_v vain_o puff_v up_o with_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o who_o hold_v not_o the_o head_n col._n 2._o 18_o 19_o he_o do_v not_o boast_v of_o thing_n without_o his_o measure_n of_o other_o man_n labour_n or_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 13_o 15._o but_o say_v he_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 1_o 3._o and_o we_o have_v see_v and_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o world_n the_o whole_a world_n distinct_a from_o believer_n of_o the_o world_n that_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 13_o 14._o with_o ch._n 2._o 2._o and_o ch._n 5._o 19_o so_o ananias_n say_v to_o saul_n thou_o shall_v be_v christ_n witness_n unto_o all_o man_n of_o what_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v act_v 22._o 14_o 15._o yea_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n christ_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o say_v i_o have_v appear_v to_o thou_o to_o make_v thou_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o witness_n both_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o of_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o which_o i_o will_v appear_v unto_o thou_o act._n 26._o 16._o oh_o thaâ—_n we_o may_v be_v imitater_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n herein_o and_o think_v and_o act_v sober_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o proportion_n of_o faith_n give_v to_o we_o now_o this_o account_n may_v be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o what_o he_o bare_a witness_n before_o this_o book_n be_v show_v to_o he_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o exercise_n and_o service_n and_o wherein_o he_o be_v christ_n servant_n v._o 1._o and_o to_o declare_v unto_o we_o his_o faithfulness_n but_o also_o to_o direct_v we_o that_o before_o we_o may_v have_v the_o usefulness_n of_o and_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v first_o always_o give_v diligent_a heed_n unto_o and_o hearty_o believe_v and_o keep_v in_o believe_v remembrance_n those_o thing_n he_o bear_v witness_n unto_o before_o these_o vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o he_o namely_o the_o first_o great_a and_o fundamental_a thing_n of_o god_n law_n and_o doctrine_n the_o word_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o gracious_a and_o spiritual_a operation_n and_o of_o all_o doctrine_n heb._n 6._o 1_o 2._o they_o who_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o or_o let_v slip_v those_o first_o thing_n can_v understand_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v mysterious_a deep_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v heb._n 5._o 11_o 14._o luk._n 8._o 1._o 10._o joh._n 3._o 12._o 2._o how_o do_v he_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v he_o do_v bear_v witness_n thereof_o 1._o by_o his_o verbal_a preach_v of_o these_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n law_n he_o do_v believe_v they_o with_o his_o heart_n and_o so_o set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a in_o his_o testimony_n of_o his_o son_n joh._n 3._o 33._o and_o do_v make_v confession_n of_o they_o with_o his_o mouth_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o that_o hear_v he_o rom._n 10._o 8_o 10._o with_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o he_o that_o see_v these_o thing_n bare_a record_n and_o his_o record_n be_v true_a and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a that_o we_o may_v believe_v joh._n 19_o 35._o thus_o our_o saviour_n when_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a after_o he_o have_v open_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n he_o than_o inform_v they_o that_o they_o must_v be_v his_o witness_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o great_a content_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o they_o must_v bear_v witness_n and_o record_v of_o these_o thing_n namely_o by_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n unto_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o you_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n luk._n 24._o 32_o 44_o 47_o 48._o with_o mark_n 16._o 15._o and_o this_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n though_o it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v foolishness_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a way_n of_o witness_v unto_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v without_o excellency_n of_o speech_n or_o of_o wisdom_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 23_o 24._o rom._n 1._o 15_o 16._o and_o by_o use_v and_o deliver_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n 2._o and_o he_o bare_a witness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n by_o write_v also_o after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v down_o from_o on_o high_a upon_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v a_o bless_a and_o sanctify_a mean_n for_o disperse_v the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o excellent_a thing_n to_o such_o as_o he_o be_v not_o personal_o withal_o and_o for_o perpetuate_a they_o and_o convey_v they_o to_o such_o as_o be_v then_o unborn_a or_o uncapable_a of_o know_v they_o as_o we_o may_v further_o see_v on_o verse_n 11._o this_o way_n also_o even_o by_o writing_n he_o bare_a record_n these_o be_v write_v say_v he_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n joh._n 19_o 35._o with_o chap._n 20_o 30_o 31._o this_o be_v the_o disciple_n which_o testify_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o write_v these_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n both_o way_n be_v true_a joh._n 21._o 24._o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o and_o these_o thing_n write_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a 1_o joh._n 1._o 1_o 3_o 4._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 5._o 13._o with_o chap._n 4._o 13._o 14._o 3._o and_o he_o bare_a witness_n of_o they_o by_o a_o patient_a endure_a affliction_n and_o persecution_n for_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o say_v in_o verse_n 9_o i_o john_n who_o be_o your_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n be_v in_o the_o isle_n which_o be_v call_v patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v a_o faithful_a martyr_n or_o witness_n by_o partake_v of_o and_o take_v patient_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o paul_n also_o bare_a witness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o testimony_n by_o a_o patient_a endure_v the_o persecution_n and_o tribulation_n he_o meet_v withal_o both_o from_o the_o people_n and_o gentile_n as_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o by_o what_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o the_o lord_n stand_v by_o he_o and_o say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n paul_n for_o as_o thou_o have_v testify_v of_o i_o at_o jerusalem_n so_o must_v thou_o bear_v witness_n also_o at_o rome_n act_v 13._o 11._o and_o herein_o john_n be_v a_o imitater_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o witness_v a_o good_a confession_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o therein_o have_v he_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o with_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 23
cant._n 6._o 1_o 3._o and_o here_o he_o walk_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n and_o to_o observe_v what_o their_o demeanour_n and_o behaviour_n be_v deut._n 23._o 14._o leu._n 26._o 11_o 12_o 14._o verse_n 2._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o labour_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o how_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v thâ—y_o be_v apostles_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n our_o lord_n have_v before_o give_v a_o description_n of_o himself_o unto_o they_o as_o we_o have_v see_v here_o he_o begin_v to_o show_v unto_o we_o and_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n and_o of_o many_o good_a and_o commendable_a thing_n that_o have_v be_v â—nâ—_n be_v in_o they_o 1._o in_o that_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o thing_n commendable_a in_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n which_o afterward_o he_o fault_n and_o threaten_v so_o it_o may_v instruct_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o pry_v into_o poor_a upon_o or_o observe_v the_o evil_n of_o other_o as_o to_o overlook_v or_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o what_o be_v praiseworthy_a in_o they_o but_o we_o shoulld_v observe_v that_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o also_o for_o their_o encouragement_n and_o provocation_n unto_o and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a thus_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v discourse_v with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n who_o be_v a_o poor_a ignorant_a sinful_a creature_n a_o adultress_n and_o idolatress_n yet_o when_o she_o speak_v and_o confess_v the_o truth_n our_o saviour_n present_o commend_v that_o in_o she_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o thou_o have_v well_o say_v i_o have_v no_o husband_n jâ—h_o 4._o 17._o so_o though_o jehu_n depart_v not_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o lord_n observe_v wherein_o he_o have_v do_v well_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o because_o thou_o have_v do_v well_o in_o execute_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o my_o eye_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 10._o 29_o 30._o and_o when_o jehu_n the_o seer_n severe_o reprove_v jehoshaphat_n for_o help_v the_o ungodly_a and_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v nevertheless_o there_o be_v good_a thing_n find_v in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n 19_o 2_o 3._o 2._o in_o that_o he_o first_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o be_v good_a in_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n before_o he_o reprove_v they_o so_o it_o may_v be_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o imitation_n thus_o also_o he_o do_v in_o v._o 13_o 14_o 16._o and_o v._o 19_o 20._o reproof_n be_v grievous_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o therefore_o they_o need_v to_o be_v wise_a reprover_n who_o reprove_v other_o prov._n 25._o 12._o correction_n be_v grievous_a to_o he_o that_o forsake_v the_o way_n prov._n 15._o 10._o he_o that_o rebuke_v a_o man_n afterward_o shall_v find_v favour_n but_o at_o present_a it_o seem_v he_o shall_v not_o prov._n 28._o 13._o needful_a therefore_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o wisdom_n have_v our_o speech_n always_o with_o grace_n season_v with_o salt_n col._n 4._o 5_o 6._o thus_o here_o our_o saviour_n do_v usher_v in_o his_o needful_a and_o healthful_a reproof_n with_o take_v notice_n first_o of_o all_o that_o be_v commendable_a in_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n that_o so_o his_o reprooâ—es_n may_v meet_v with_o and_o find_v obedient_a ear_n a_o bruise_a reed_n he_o will_v not_o break_v and_o the_o smoke_a flax_n he_o will_v not_o quench_v isay_n 42._o 1_o 3._o oh_o learn_v we_o of_o he_o who_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o take_v we_o his_o yoke_n upon_o we_o matt._n 11._o 29_o 30._o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o write_v to_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n first_o mention_n what_o be_v commendable_a in_o they_o and_o thank_v god_n on_o their_o behalf_n before_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o those_o manifold_a evil_n that_o be_v among_o they_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 1_o 10_o etc._n etc._n but_o we_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a more_o particular_o to_o the_o verse_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n work_v they_o have_v even_o work_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o be_v produce_v and_o bring_v forth_o by_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o say_v 1_o thes_n 1._o 3._o and_o ch_n 2._o 13._o gal._n 5._o 6._o jam._n 2._o 14_o 17_o 18._o all_o other_o work_n be_v unacceptable_a â—o_o he_o for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o now_o by_o know_v be_v here_o especial_o mean_v and_o general_o in_o these_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n as_o much_o as_o and_o the_o same_o with_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o work_n or_o observe_v they_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o indeed_o many_o time_n to_o know_v signify_v to_o see_v behold_v discern_v and_o understand_v and_o so_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n joh._n 21._o 17._o but_o this_o be_v not_o only_o nor_o direct_o here_o mean_v sometime_o it_o signify_v to_o own_o and_o approve_v as_o the_o lord_n know_v to_o wit_n approve_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a ps_n 2._o 6._o the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o they_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n the_o same_o be_v know_v own_a approve_v of_o he_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 3._o so_o also_o it_o be_v take_v joh._n 10._o 14._o act._n 15._o 18._o rom._n 8._o 28_o 29._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n but_o we_o can_v so_o understand_v the_o expression_n here_o full_o and_o in_o some_o epistle_n not_o at_o all_o as_o ch_z 3._o 1._o and_o v._o 15._o but_o in_o all_o these_o eptstle_n unto_o the_o seven_o church_n i_o know_v be_v direct_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o observe_v thy_o work_n so_o the_o word_n be_v elsewhere_o also_o accept_v as_o i_o know_v thou_o in_o the_o wilderness_n hos_fw-la 13._o 5._o thou_o have_v consider_v my_o trouble_n thou_o have_v know_n to_o wit_n take_v notice_n of_o or_o consider_v as_o before_o my_o soul_n in_o adversity_n ps_n 31._o 7._o i_o know_v ephraim_n that_o be_v i_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o do_n hos_n 5._o 3._o so_o rom._n 2._o 4._o so_o here_o most_o full_o and_o proper_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o these_o message_n or_o epistle_n now_o here_o we_o may_v note_v 1._o that_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v or_o reprove_v not_o justify_v or_o condemn_v until_o he_o first_o consider_v man_n work_n therefore_o after_o he_o describe_v himself_o he_o thus_o begin_v to_o all_o these_o church_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n rev._n 2._o 9_o 13_o 19_o and_o ch_n 3._o 1._o 8_o 15._o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o ponder_v all_o his_o go_n prov._n 5._o 21_o by_o he_o action_n be_v weigh_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 3._o so_o he_o say_v concern_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n before_o he_o resolve_v to_o destroy_v they_o i_o will_v go_v down_o now_o and_o see_v whether_o they_o have_v do_v according_a to_o the_o cry_n which_o be_v come_v up_o unto_o i_o and_o if_o not_o i_o will_v know_v gen._n 18._o 21._o he_o be_v excellent_a in_o power_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o plenty_n of_o justice_n man_n do_v therefore_o fear_v he_o job_n 37._o 23_o 24._o and_o this_o be_v for_o instruction_n to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v nothing_o rash_o 2._o in_o that_o he_o say_v i_o know_v thy_o work_n so_o he_o show_v unto_o we_o what_o he_o do_v among_o the_o church_n he_o take_v of_o they_o and_o that_o for_o their_o good_a to_o encourage_v the_o good_a and_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v the_o evil_n he_o love_v they_o and_o therefore_o rebuke_n they_o that_o need_v it_o and_o when_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o good_a for_o they_o leu._n 19_o 17._o rev._n 3._o 19_o so_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o know_v ephraim_n and_o israel_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o i_o hos_fw-la 5._o 2_o 4_o he_o observe_v the_o angel_n also_o whether_o they_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n and_o lie_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n or_o no_o hence_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o timothy_n to_o these_o thing_n he_o use_v this_o as_o a_o motive_n thereto_o i_o give_v thou_o charge_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o before_o jesus_n christ_n and_o again_o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n etc._n etc._n as_o signify_v jesus_n christ_n do_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o demeanour_n of_o such_o to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 12_o 14._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 5._o and_o he_o know_v
thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o phil._n 3._o 4_o 9_o and_o as_o be_v say_v of_o ruth_n she_o love_v her_o mother-in-law_n and_o thus_o express_v it_o when_o she_o say_v to_o she_o thy_o sister_n be_v go_v back_o return_v thou_o after_o she_o and_o ruth_n say_v entreat_v i_o not_o to_o leave_v thou_o for_o whither_o thou_o go_v i_o will_v go_v and_o where_o thou_o lodge_v i_o will_v lodge_v thy_o people_n shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o thy_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n ruth_n 1._o 15_o 18._o with_o ch_z 4._o 15._o and_o it_o also_o lead_v to_o follow_v christ_n through_o affliction_n trial_n reproach_n persecution_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o endure_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o belove_a love_n be_v strong_a as_o death_n the_o coal_n thereof_o be_v coal_n of_o fire_n which_o have_v a_o most_o vehement_a flame_n many_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n neither_o can_v the_o flood_n drown_v it_o cant._n 8._o 6_o 7._o by_o the_o first_o love_n of_o christ_n our_o love_n be_v make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v torment_n he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 16_o 17_o 19_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n be_v love_n be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o cowardice_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7_o 8._o this_o be_v the_o first_o love_n which_o be_v usual_o very_a intense_a and_o hot_a in_o the_o day_n of_o man_n first_o know_v believe_v in_o and_o be_v espouse_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n in_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o remember_v thou_o the_o kindness_n of_o thy_o youth_n the_o love_n of_o thy_o espousal_n when_o thou_o wente_v after_o i_o in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o sow_o israel_n be_v holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 2._o 1_o 5._o and_o the_o apostle_n declare_v how_o high_o christ_n be_v prize_v by_o the_o galatian_n and_o how_o welcomely_a the_o gospel_n and_o its_o declarer_n be_v receive_v at_o the_o first_o when_o christ_n crucify_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o before_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o you_o receive_v i_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n even_o as_o christ_n jesus_n for_o i_o bear_v you_o record_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a you_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v give_v they_o to_o i_o gal._n 4._o 13_o 15._o with_o ch_z 3._o 1_o 5._o &_o 57_o so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_o show_v what_o entrance_n the_o gospel_n have_v among_o they_o how_o effectual_o it_o wrought_v produce_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o patience_n of_o hope_n and_o they_o become_v follower_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n and_o yet_o with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thes_n 1._o and_o ch_n 2._o 13._o thus_o also_o he_o say_v to_o the_o hebrew_n call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o former_a day_n in_o which_o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n partly_o while_o you_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n both_o by_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n and_o partly_o while_o you_o become_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o use_v for_o you_o have_v compassion_n on_o i_o in_o my_o bond_n and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v of_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n heb._n 10._o 32_o 34._o suchlike_a efficacy_n the_o gospel_n also_o have_v upon_o these_o ephesian_n at_o the_o first_o and_o such_o ardent_a love_n they_o have_v to_o christ_n therein_o preach_v among_o they_o so_o as_o they_o turn_v from_o diana_n the_o former_a object_n of_o their_o love_n and_o worship_n unto_o christ_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v so_o magnify_v among_o they_o that_o many_o that_o believe_v come_v &_o confess_v &_o show_v their_o deed_n many_o also_o of_o they_o which_o use_v curious_a art_n bring_v their_o book_n together_o and_o burn_v they_o before_o all_o man_n and_o they_o count_v the_o price_n of_o they_o and_o find_v it_o fifty_o thousand_o piece_n of_o â—ilver_n which_o be_v about_o six_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o pound_n in_o our_o account_n as_o some_o judge_n so_o mighty_o grow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o increase_v act_v 19_o 17_o 20._o eph._n 2._o 2_o 7_o 11._o this_o be_v their_o first_o love_n 4._o yea_o this_o love_n be_v also_o exercise_v and_o show_v forth_o in_o love_v his_o word_n and_o gospel_n as_o be_v before_o intimate_v in_o which_o he_o and_o his_o love_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o discover_v to_o we_o ps_n 119._o 47_o 48_o 97_o 98_o 113_o 127_o 128_o 140_o 163_o 167._o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o again_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n joh._n 14._o 21_o 24._o and_o hereby_o we_o do_v know_v we_o know_v love_n approve_v delight_n in_o him_z if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o but_o whoso_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 3_o 5_o 8._o and_o ch_n 5._o 2_o 3._o and_o this_o love_n be_v also_o exercise_v and_o evidence_v towards_o the_o brotherhood_n so_o as_o to_o love_v they_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 21_o 22._o to_o delight_v in_o and_o have_v they_o as_o our_o companion_n and_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o fellowship_n and_o society_n of_o they_o as_o our_o brethren_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o believer_n in_o former_a time_n they_o connue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o etc._n etc._n act_v 2._o 41_o 47._o and_o ch_n 4._o 23_o 24_o 32._o thus_o when_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o hebrew_n let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o to_o move_v they_o also_o hereto_o he_o say_v call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o former_a day_n in_o which_o you_o be_v illuminate_v as_o signify_v their_o first_o love_n be_v exercise_v in_o love_a one_o another_o and_o in_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o and_o the_o remembrance_n and_o consideration_n thereof_o be_v proper_a and_o powerful_a to_o cause_v they_o to_o return_v thereto_o again_o heb._n 10._o 23_o 25._o with_o v._n 32._o thus_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o receive_v by_o these_o ephesian_n it_o produce_v in_o they_o love_v to_o all_o the_o brethren_n see_v eph._n 1._o 13_o 15._o col._n 1_o 4._o 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o and_o ch_n 4._o 9_o and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o if_o a_o man_n say_v i_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v 1_o joh._n 4._o 19_o 21._o and_o ch_n 5._o 1._o yea_o this_o love_n be_v also_o exercise_v in_o love_v and_o pity_v all_o man_n in_o love_v our_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v we_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n exhort_v and_o instruct_v they_o that_o hear_v unto_o these_o thing_n luke_n 6._o 27_o 36._o his_o love_n know_v and_o believe_v move_v to_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o and_o to_o sound_v forth_o the_o word_n before_o they_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o word_n and_o conversation_n joh._n 4._o 28_o 29._o rom._n 1._o 8._o tit._n 3._o 3_o 5._o with_o act_n 9_o 20_o 22._o and_o ch_n 2._o 46_o 47._o 1_o thes_n 1._o 7_o 8._o and_o ch_n 3._o 12._o prov._n 29._o 10._o phil._n 2._o 12_o 16._o now_o this_o be_v the_o first_o love_n they_o have_v leave_v that_o fervency_n and_o intensiveness_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o god_n in_o he_o his_o cross_n person_n gospel_n and_o one_o to_o another_o and_o to_o
the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 6._o 23._o all_o the_o blessedness_n promise_v be_v free_o promise_v and_o will_v be_v dispense_v and_o render_v of_o grace_n and_o if_o of_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n rom._n 11._o 6._o it_o be_v indeed_o assure_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o every_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v certain_o have_v this_o promise_v perform_v but_o not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o worth_a or_o merit_n in_o his_o act_n of_o overcome_v as_o to_o deserve_v what_o be_v here_o promise_v for_o alas_o there_o be_v so_o much_o pollution_n and_o unworthiness_n cleave_v to_o the_o believer_n best_o deed_n that_o god_n may_v just_o wipe_v they_o out_o and_o punish_v they_o who_o do_v they_o neh._n 13._o 14_o 22._o nor_o be_v they_o nor_o can_v they_o otherwise_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o take_v away_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o holy_a thing_n and_o perfume_v they_o with_o the_o incense_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o render_v they_o acceptable_a to_o god_n exod._n 28._o 38._o with_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o rev._n 5._o 8._o and_o ch_n 8._o 3_o 5._o yea_o if_o they_o have_v do_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v they_o yet_o our_o saviour_n instruct_v they_o to_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v luke_n 17._o 10._o and_o beside_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o their_o overcome_a and_o the_o reward_n for_o i_o reckon_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 17_o 18._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o say_v i_o will_v give_v 3._o yea_o and_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o performance_n hereof_o may_v be_v import_v and_o signify_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o he_o be_v faithful_a unto_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o and_o the_o holy_a brethren_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o consider_v he_o in_o that_o respect_n heb._n 10._o 23._o with_o ch_z 3._o 1_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v make_v good_a his_o word_n and_o promise_n in_o due_a time_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o 3._o we_o come_v next_o to_o consider_v the_o thing_n promise_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n true_o this_o he_o now_o give_v by_o faith_n but_o hereafter_o he_o will_v do_v it_o more_o full_o and_o glorious_o cant._n 2._o 3_o 4._o now_o by_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v mean_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o lie_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o happy_a be_v every_o one_o that_o retain_v he_o prov._n 3._o 18._o he_o be_v the_o green_a tree_n luke_n 23._o 31._o the_o green_a firtree_n from_o who_o all_o our_o fruit_n be_v find_v hos_fw-la 14._o 8._o of_o who_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n be_v a_o type_n gen._n 2._o 9_o and_o ch_n 3._o 22._o he_o have_v obtain_v life_n into_o himself_o for_o we_o heb._n 9_o 12._o and_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o joh._n 5._o 26._o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o mankind_n eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n yea_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 10_o 11_o 20._o and_o in_o due_a time_n he_o come_v down_o spiritual_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o dead_a world_n joh._n 6._o 33._o and_o eternal_a life_n now_o by_o faith_n to_o he_o that_o see_v he_o and_o believe_v on_o he_o joh._n 6._o 40._o and_o ch_n 17._o 2._o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o here_o promise_v to_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o overcome_v to_o eat_v of_o this_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n bless_a say_v he_o be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n rev._n 22._o 2._o 14._o such_o a_o one_o as_o overcome_v shall_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o god_n house_n and_o he_o will_v make_v he_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n for_o with_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n ps_n 36._o 7_o 9_o and_o 16._o 11._o of_o this_o tree_n of_o life_n they_o shall_v eat_v and_o be_v satisfy_v ps_n 22._o 26._o they_o shall_v then_o have_v complete_a satisfaction_n delight_n and_o complacency_n in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o he_o shall_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n be_v justify_v and_o shall_v glory_v isay_n 45._o 23_o 25._o with_o phil._n 2._o 8_o 10._o and_o they_o shall_v then_o for_o ever_o praise_v he_o their_o heart_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o yea_o their_o whole_a man_n for_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o typical_a tree_n of_o life_n that_o if_o they_o have_v eat_v thereof_o they_o shall_v have_v live_v for_o ever_o gen._n 3._o 22._o and_o they_o shall_v then_o eat_v he_o and_o live_v and_o never_o die_v joh._n 6._o 57_o 58._o not_o only_o now_o do_v they_o feed_v on_o he_o but_o shall_v do_v so_o for_o ever_o hereafter_o his_o suffering_n with_o the_o end_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o shall_v be_v remember_v feed_v upon_o praise_v and_o delight_v in_o for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o song_n not_o only_o of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o family_n of_o god_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o of_o that_o part_n also_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n thou_o be_v worthy_a etc._n etc._n for_o thou_o be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 5._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o how_o do_v this_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o he_o unto_o we_o and_o how_o may_v it_o engage_v we_o to_o come_v continual_o unto_o and_o follow_v he_o 4._o we_o have_v a_o account_v give_v we_o of_o the_o place_n where_o this_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n or_o as_o some_o read_v it_o of_o my_o god_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o paradise_n here_o speak_v of_o we_o may_v be_v help_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n paradise_n in_o general_a do_v signify_v a_o pleasant_a orchard_n or_o place_n of_o tree_n and_o so_o it_o be_v render_v orchard_n in_o eccles_n 2._o 5._o cant._n 4._o 13._o and_o particular_o hereby_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n heaven_n itself_o or_o that_o glorious_a place_n into_o which_o christ_n be_v enter_v so_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luke_n 23._o 43._o and_o this_o further_a appear_v in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o in_o one_o verse_n say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n in_o another_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v he_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o paradise_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 2_o 4._o he_o that_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v now_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n all_o heaven_n visible_a to_o we_o into_o heaven_n itself_o eph._n 4._o 8_o 10._o with_o heb._n 9_o 26._o which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o place_n of_o infinite_a joy_n pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o of_o this_o eden_n which_o signify_v a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n or_o delight_n be_v a_o figure_n isay_n 51._o 3._o now_o here_o we_o may_v note_v for_o our_o instruction_n 1._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v go_v up_o into_o and_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o that_o most_o glorious_a place_n and_o there_o he_o shall_v remain_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3._o 20_o 21._o he_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o and_o receive_v in_o heaven_n luke_n 24._o 51._o mark_v 16._o 19_o act._n 1._o 11._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o there_o he_o be_v and_o there_o he_o shall_v remain_v as_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n until_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o then_o he_o as_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n shall_v come_v down_o and_o yield_v his_o fruit_n every_o month_n and_o the_o leaf_n of_o this_o tree_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o nation_n rev._n 21._o 2_o 3._o with_o ch_z 22._o 2_o 14_o 16._o god_n shall_v then_o send_v we_o jesus_n who_o now_o be_v preach_v unto_o we_o act_v 3._o
have_v receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n walk_v in_o he_o root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o he_o and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v etc._n etc._n col._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8_o and_z how_o jealous_a be_v he_o lest_o the_o corinthian_n shall_v listen_v unto_o or_o entertain_v any_o other_o gospel_n beside_o that_o they_o have_v preach_v and_o the_o believer_n have_v receive_v see_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o then_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o when_o any_o will_v persuade_v we_o to_o listen_v unto_o and_o embrace_v some_o other_o doctrine_n they_o be_v not_o therein_o lead_v of_o god_n such_o a_o persuasion_n come_v not_o of_o he_o that_o call_v the_o believer_n gal._n 4._o 7_o 8._o with_o ch_z 1._o 6_o 7._o but_o it_o come_v from_o satan_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o turn_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n if_o he_o can_v possible_o do_v it_o act_n 13._o 7_o 12._o the_o holy_a ghost_n instruct_v his_o child_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o change_v prov._n 24._o 21._o christ_n call_v upon_o he_o to_o hold_v fast_o what_o they_o have_v and_o not_o to_o be_v turn_v therefrom_o by_o any_o specious_a pretence_n or_o pretender_n whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v no_o new_a commandment_n unto_o we_o but_o a_o old_a commandment_n which_o be_v also_o new_a as_o to_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o actual_a accomplishment_n of_o that_o in_o the_o personal_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o as_o to_o the_o revelation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v former_o more_o hide_a and_o mysterious_a 1_o joh._n 2._o 7_o 8._o 2._o we_o may_v also_o note_v again_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o counsel_n and_o exhortation_n be_v give_v that_o those_o who_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n need_v to_o be_v counsel_v and_o exhort_v still_o to_o hold_v it_o fast_o so_o it_o be_v here_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a faith_n v._o 8._o thou_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n and_o v._o 10._o because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o he_o still_o exhort_v they_o hold_v that_o fast_o which_o thou_o have_v so_o ofttimes_o commandment_n of_o like_a nature_n be_v give_v to_o they_o who_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 24._o 2_o joh._n 6._o 9_o yea_o this_o be_v the_o burden_n as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o he_o lay_v upon_o such_o and_o no_o other_o burden_n will_v he_o lay_v upon_o they_o but_o that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o they_o hold_v fast_o until_o he_o come_v see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 24._o and_o v._o 25._o and_o the_o hearty_a believer_n need_v still_o to_o be_v thus_o exhort_v and_o to_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n and_o that_o 1._o because_o all_o the_o time_n they_o be_v in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n they_o have_v ungodliness_n to_o deny_v and_o enemy_n always_o to_o fight_v against_o who_o work_n it_o be_v if_o possible_a to_o turn_v they_o away_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o to_o fable_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8_o 9_o heb._n 12._o 4._o tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o they_o need_v to_o be_v provoke_v to_o keep_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o to_o hold_v fast_o with_o all_o their_o might_n give_v they_o even_o with_o both_o hand_n as_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o have_v so_o many_o subtle_a watchful_a potent_a enemy_n both_o without_o they_o and_o within_o they_o who_o be_v continual_o endeavour_v with_o all_o their_o might_n and_o main_a and_o assay_v all_o mean_n to_o remove_v they_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o another_o gospel_n and_o to_o steal_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o they_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 13._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 12_o 14._o 2._o because_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o word_n of_o salvation_n his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n joh._n 6._o 63._o in_o they_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n oh_o then_o they_o need_v to_o be_v daily_o stir_v up_o and_o exhort_v to_o take_v fast_o hold_v of_o instruction_n and_o not_o let_v it_o go_v to_o keep_v it_o for_o it_o be_v their_o life_n prov._n 4._o 13._o sardis_n by_o let_v slip_n and_o forget_v how_o she_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v become_v dead_a though_o she_o have_v a_o name_n that_o she_o live_v rev._n 3._o 1_o 3._o and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v they_o be_v keep_v thereby_o through_o faith_n unto_o the_o salvation_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o these_o last_o day_n unto_o that_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 1._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4_o 5_o 6._o 3._o because_o though_o we_o have_v former_o receive_v and_o keep_v his_o word_n yet_o unless_o we_o hold_v it_o fast_o to_o the_o end_n all_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v present_v holy_a unblamable_a unrebukable_a in_o his_o sight_n unless_o we_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n col._n 1._o 22_o 23._o unless_o we_o be_v herein_o faithful_a to_o the_o death_n we_o shall_v not_o at_o last_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n rev._n 2._o 10._o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n 9_o 62._o mat._n 10._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o gal._n 6._o 9_o heb._n 12._o 3._o oh_o than_o that_o we_o may_v continue_v hold_v fast_o his_o word_n and_o in_o a_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n that_o he_o may_v in_o conclusion_n render_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n rom._n 2._o 7._o and_o to_o move_v and_o provoke_v we_o so_o to_o do_v let_v we_o diligent_o consider_v also_o that_o which_o next_o follow_v namely_o 3._o in_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n give_v this_o useful_a and_o needful_a counsel_n after_o that_o promise_v he_o make_v to_o they_o in_o v._o 10._o i_o also_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n minister_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v to_o any_o person_n or_o person_n in_o a_o personal_a consideration_n but_o they_o be_v make_v to_o such_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o be_v original_o immediate_o and_o everlasting_o make_v to_o and_o confirm_v in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3._o 16_o 17._o and_o secondary_o unto_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o and_o abide_v in_o jesus_n christ_n gal._n 3._o 16_o 29._o but_o if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o he_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n joh._n 15._o 6._o if_o the_o righteous_a man_n draw_v back_o god_n soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o heb._n 10._o 37_o 38._o ezek._n 3._o 20._o and_o 18._o 24._o and_o ch_n 33._o 13._o god_n not_o only_o promise_v but_o swear_v also_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v the_o israelite_n who_o he_o redeem_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n they_o enter_v not_o that_o notwithstanding_o as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o himself_o doubtless_o you_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o land_n concern_v which_o i_o swarâ—_n to_o make_v you_o dwell_v therein_o etc._n etc._n numb_a 14._o 30_o 32._o so_o god_n covenant_v unto_o david_n concern_v solomon_n that_o he_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n over_o israel_n for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n a_o incorruptible_a perpetual_a covenant_n and_o yet_o because_o of_o his_o and_o rehoboam_n evil_a ten_o tribe_n be_v break_v off_o 1_o chron._n 22._o 9_o 10._o with_o 2_o chron._n 13._o 5._o and_o 1_o king_n 11._o 11._o see_v also_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 29_o 30._o ps_n 125._o isay_n 26._o 2_o 4._o he_o be_v the_o faithful_a god_n which_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n with_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o repay_v they_o that_o hate_v he_o to_o their_o face_n to_o destroy_v they_o notwithstanding_o any_o promise_n or_o covenant_n he_o have_v make_v to_o or_o with_o they_o he_o will_v not_o be_v
a_o moment_n but_o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n will_v i_o have_v mercy_n upon_o thou_o for_o this_o be_v as_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n unto_o i_o for_o as_o i_o have_v swear_v that_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v ever_o the_o earth_n so_o have_v i_o swear_v that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v wroth_a with_o thou_o nor_o rebuke_v thou_o for_o the_o mountain_n shall_v depart_v and_o the_o hill_n be_v remove_v but_o my_o kindness_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o neither_o shall_v my_o covenant_n be_v remove_v say_v the_o lord_n o_o thou_o afflict_a toss_v with_o tempest_n and_o not_o comfort_v behold_v i_o will_v lay_v thy_o stone_n with_o fair_a colour_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 54._o 6_o 10_o 17._o 2._o consider_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o sight_n likeness_n or_o similitude_n of_o this_o bow_n in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n see_v exod._n 28._o 18._o ezek._n 27._o 16._o rev._n 21._o 19_o which_o be_v a_o stone_n of_o a_o amiable_a goodly_a and_o gloriâ—ious_a green_a colour_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v delight_v with_o and_o please_v to_o look_v on_o and_o yet_o never_o satisfy_v with_o look_v as_o some_o say_v it_o be_v so_o wonderful_o delightful_a as_o indeed_o all_o green_a thing_n be_v grateful_a to_o the_o eye_n but_o this_o excel_v all_o other_o and_o so_o sure_o this_o betoken_v and_o signify_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n of_o which_o the_o bow_n be_v the_o token_n that_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n as_o it_o be_v say_v neither_o shall_v the_o covenant_n of_o my_o peace_n be_v remove_v say_v the_o lord_n isa_n 54._o 10._o ezek._n 32._o 25._o and_o chap._n 37._o 26._o ground_a on_o the_o peace_n atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n which_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n have_v make_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n col._n 1._o 20._o and_o in_o which_o be_v contain_v all_o peace_n good_a blessing_n and_o prosperity_n and_o assure_v unto_o they_o who_o foot_n be_v guide_v into_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n psal_n 29._o 11._o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n rom._n 4._o 16._o a_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o perform_v the_o mercy_n promise_v and_o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n the_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o our_o father_n abraham_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 1._o 72_o 74._o mercy_n be_v join_v with_o it_o and_o annex_v to_o iâ—_n deut._n 7._o 9_o neâ—_n 9_o 32._o and_o chap._n 1._o 5._o dan._n 9_o 4_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v original_n and_o the_o first_o motive_n for_o make_v it_o be_v mercy_n that_o be_v the_o alpha_n the_o author_n of_o it_o mercy_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o subject-matter_n of_o it_o and_o mercy_n the_o omega_n and_o end_n of_o it_o neh._n 9_o 31_o 32._o isa_n 54._o 8_o 10._o it_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a and_o pleasant_a covenant_n of_o free_a forgiveness_n righteousness_n grace_n and_o blessing_n to_o every_o one_o that_o with_o the_o heart_n believe_v that_o god_n have_v raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n even_o as_o david_n describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n rom._n 4._o 4_o 5_o 6._o this_o covenant_n be_v propound_v to_o man_n general_o in_o the_o gospel_n hence_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v large_o speak_v of_o his_o covenant_n in_o a_o cloudy_a day_n and_o conclude_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o beritage_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o righteousness_n be_v of_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n he_o than_o make_v this_o proclamation_n ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v you_o buy_v without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n why_o do_v you_o spend_v money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n harken_v diligent_o unto_o i_o incline_v your_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n behold_v i_o have_v give_v he_o for_o a_o witness_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 54._o 6_o 17._o and_o chap._n 55._o 1_o 3_o 4_o 7_o 8._o and_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o and_o sure_a to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o christ_n give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n act._n 10._o 43._o and_o chap._n 13._o 38_o 39_o and_o chap._n 20._o 32._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 2_o 4._o this_o be_v not_o such_o a_o covenant_n as_o the_o old_a one_o be_v that_o say_v the_o man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o rom._n 10._o 5._o that_o be_v a_o fiery_a law_n a_o dreadful_a one_o to_o look_v on_o and_o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quâ—ke_v as_o we_o know_v the_o sight_n of_o fire_n be_v very_o terrible_a formidable_a and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o eye_n deut._n 33._o 2._o with_o heb._n 12._o 18_o 21._o but_o this_o be_v wonderful_o delectable_a and_o amiable_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o enlighten_v understanding_n rom._n 10._o 6_o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v like_o a_o emerald_n in_o sight_n of_o a_o lovely_a glorious_a goodly_a green_a colour_n pleasant_a to_o behold_v and_o contemplate_v take_v attract_v and_o enamour_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o diligent_a beholder_n of_o it_o let_v this_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o 3._o mind_n we_o also_o where_o he_o see_v this_o rainbow_n in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n and_o that_o be_v round_n about_o the_o throne_n there_o it_o be_v and_o there_o it_o shall_v abide_v and_o the_o covenant_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o token_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o covenant_n of_o my_o peace_n shall_v not_o be_v remove_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o isa_n 54._o 10._o hence_o the_o psalmist_n say_v i_o will_v sing_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o with_o my_o mouth_n will_v i_o make_v know_v thy_o faithfulness_n to_o all_o generation_n for_o i_o have_v say_v mercy_n shall_v be_v build_v up_o for_o ever_o thy_o faithfulness_n shall_v thou_o establish_v in_o the_o very_a heaven_n psal_n 89._o 1_o 2._o and_o 100_o 5._o and_o 117._o 1_o 2._o his_o faithfulness_n be_v unto_o all_o generation_n psal_n 119._o 89_o 90._o &_o 89._o 28._o but_o what_o may_v we_o learn_v from_o the_o bow_n be_v be_v thus_o place_v 1._o it_o be_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o token_n and_o memorial_n of_o his_o covenant_n be_v so_o round_o about_o his_o throne_n his_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n his_o gracious_a covenant_n make_v with_o his_o son_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o in_o and_o through_o he_o with_o those_o who_o through_o grace_n believe_v that_o in_o all_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o government_n and_o execution_n of_o judgement_n he_o will_v be_v righteous_a and_o faithful_a in_o keep_v and_o perform_v it_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v say_v god_n when_o i_o make_v cloudy_a the_o cloud_n over_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o bow_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v my_o covenant_n and_o the_o bow_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o i_o will_v look_v upon_o it_o that_o i_o may_v remember_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 9_o 14_o 16._o and_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o his_o praise_n he_o â—â—th_v remember_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o which_o he_o command_v to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n psal_n 105._o 8._o &_o 106._o 44_o 45._o he_o have_v give_v meat_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o will_v ever_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n he_o have_v send_v redemption_n to_o his_o people_n he_o have_v command_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o psal_n 111._o 5_o 9_o this_o covenant_n or_o the_o memorial_n of_o it_o be_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n as_o it_o be_v say_v o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n who_o be_v a_o strong_a lord_n like_o unto_o thou_o or_o to_o thy_o faithfulness_n round_o about_o thou_o psal_n 89._o 8._o so_o that_o whenever_o he_o open_v his_o eye_n to_o see_v or_o which_o way_n soever_o he_o look_v he_o still_o behold_v this_o bow_n this_o be_v always_o before_o his_o eye_n which_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n so_o as_o he_o will_v strong_o hold_v with_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o 2_o chron._n 16._o 9_o and_o so_o he_o
5._o a_o elder_a inform_v john_n who_o the_o palm-bearing_a saint_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v chap._n 7._o 13_o 17._o and_o when_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n then_o of_o the_o twentyfour_o elder_n only_o it_o be_v say_v they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 11._o 15_o 16._o which_o also_o may_v evince_v that_o by_o the_o elder_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a who_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o in_o heaven_n 3._o and_o this_o will_v further_o appear_v by_o their_o sit_v on_o their_o throne_n by_o their_o raiment_n and_o crown_n on_o their_o head_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v particular_o as_o we_o come_v at_o these_o thing_n in_o order_n 3._o and_o they_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n give_v to_o they_o to_o mean_v some_o that_o have_v rule_n over_o we_o though_o they_o be_v not_o alive_a in_o the_o body_n to_o wit_n the_o prophet_n in_o former_a time_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n answerable_a whereto_o it_o be_v say_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o holy_a jerusalem_n be_v twelve_o angel_n and_o name_n write_v thereon_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 21._o 12_o 14._o and_o so_o by_o these_o twentyfour_o elder_n we_o may_v â—nderstand_v the_o patriarch_n include_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o word_n we_o shall_v be_v always_o mindful_a as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n signify_v say_v i_o stir_v up_o your_o pure_a mind_n by_o way_n of_o remembrance_n that_o you_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o so_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n be_v call_v elder_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o these_o word_n by_o faith_n the_o elder_n obtain_v a_o good_a report_n heb._n 11._o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v elder_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o 2_o joh._n 1._o 3_o joh._n 1._o and_o they_o be_v signify_v to_o be_v bishop_n act_n 1._o 20._o and_o both_o denote_v their_o ruling-power_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o both_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v under_o christ_n the_o master_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o the_o preacher_n say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v as_o goad_n and_o as_o nail_n fasten_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o assembly_n which_o be_v give_v from_o one_o shepherd_n eccles_n 12._o 11._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o they_o be_v instrumental_a father_n and_o so_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n act_n 3._o 25._o luke_n 16._o 29_o 31._o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o like_a case_n though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructor_n in_o christ_n yet_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o and_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n our_o guide_n and_o ruler_n by_o their_o good_a word_n and_o example_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o imate_v when_o he_o say_v remember_v they_o who_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o or_o who_o be_v the_o guide_v of_o you_o but_o who_o be_v they_o it_o follow_v who_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n follow_v and_o these_o who_o he_o call_v our_o guide_n ruler_n or_o elder_n as_o the_o word_n also_o signify_v be_v such_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n principal_o as_o have_v die_v in_o the_o â—aith_n and_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n as_o appear_v also_o by_o what_o follow_v in_o our_o translation_n viz._n consider_v the_o end_n out-going_a conclusion_n or_o consummation_n of_o their_o conversation_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 13._o 7._o which_o place_n be_v diligent_o mind_v give_v great_a light_n to_o this_o and_o huge_o help_v we_o to_o understand_v who_o these_o elder_n be_v as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o to_o wiâ—_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o have_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n so_o in_o this_o book_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o be_v all_o dead_a as_o be_v very_o probable_a john_n except_v before_o he_o receive_v this_o revelation_n be_v call_v star_n rev._n 12._o 1._o and_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n do_v rule_v on_o earth_n gen._n 1._o 16_o 18._o psal_n 136._o 9_o so_o also_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o star_n now_o they_o be_v in_o their_o spirit_n in_o heaven_n do_v by_o their_o light_n in_o their_o word_n and_o good_a conversation_n still_o guide_v rule_v over_o and_o govern_v we_o instrumental_o and_o so_o much_o also_o we_o may_v understand_v by_o their_o seat_n or_o throne_n mat._n 19_o 28._o and_o yet_o also_o these_o twentyfour_o elder_n may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o representative_a of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o who_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n and_o keep_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o who_o spirit_n be_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o every_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n be_v speak_v to_o as_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n now_o these_o â—our_n and_o twenty_o elder_n be_v further_o describe_v to_o we_o 1._o by_o their_o posture_n sit_v that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o as_o king_n and_o as_o person_n of_o rule_n and_o government_n as_o these_o be_v as_o before_o we_o have_v see_v and_o as_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o in_o the_o new_a song_n do_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb_n with_o thankfulness_n acknowledge_v thou_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n chap._n 5._o 10._o they_o be_v sit_v on_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o throne_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n which_o be_v call_v their_o throne_n chap._n 11._o 16._o like_a to_o those_o speak_v of_o in_o chap._n 20._o 4._o where_o it_o be_v say_v i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sâ—te_n upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o though_o not_o full_o the_o same_o for_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o throne_n the_o child_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n shall_v sit_v upon_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v which_o yet_o none_o be_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o these_o elder_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o some_o part_n a_o fulfil_n of_o that_o promise_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n unto_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o â—_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n and_o sit_v on_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n luke_n 22._o 28_o 30._o and_o that_o they_o sit_v as_o those_o that_o have_v some_o ruling-power_n and_o kingly_a government_n appear_v also_o by_o their_o habit_n and_o crown_n to_o which_o after_o and_o so_o these_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o sain_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n psal_n 16._o 2_o 3._o they_o be_v jerusalem_n above_o which_o be_v free_a and_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o above_o the_o holy_a one_o here_o below_o gal._n 4._o 29._o they_o be_v in_o a_o better_a state_n and_o condition_n as_o the_o apostle_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depaâ—t_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a phil._n 1._o 23._o now_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n they_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 6_o 8._o indeed_o by_o faith_n the_o holy_a one_o on_o earth_n be_v king_n also_o as_o be_v say_v he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n see_n note_v before_o on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o chap._n 5._o 10_o but_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11._o 1._o they_o now_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 6._o but_o these_o elder_n have_v attain_v and_o be_v already_o perfect_a in_o their_o spirit_n and_o therein_o be_v actual_o and_o glorious_o king_n which_o the_o most_o
praise_n or_o signify_v praise_n as_o give_v god_n the_o praise_n or_o glory_n john_n 9_o 24._o and_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n or_o glory_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n or_o glory_n of_o god_n joâ—_n 12._o 43._o mat._n 6._o 2._o according_a to_o that_o whoso_o offer_v praise_n glorisi_v i_o psal_n 50._o 23._o and_o these_o two_o word_n praise_v and_o glorify_v be_v use_v as_o word_n of_o a_o like_a signification_n as_o thou_o have_v praise_n the_o god_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o the_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n thy_o breath_n be_v and_o who_o be_v all_o thy_o way_n have_v thou_o not_o glorify_a dan._n 5._o 13._o now_o thus_o understand_v the_o expression_n so_o it_o inform_v we_o that_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v supreme_o the_o subject_n or_o object_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o only_o so_o in_o a_o religious_a sense_n as_o moses_n say_v to_o israel_n he_o be_v thy_o praise_n and_o he_o be_v thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 10._o 21._o and_o as_o jeremy_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o praise_n chap._n 17._o 12_o 14._o psal_n 109._o 1._o and_o they_o give_v he_o praise_v when_o they_o say_v holy_a etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 8._o they_o then_o make_v his_o praise_n glorious_a psal_n 66._o 1_o 2._o or_o by_o glory_v we_o may_v understand_v a_o inward_o excellent_a esteem_n and_o high_a account_n which_o they_o have_v of_o this_o most_o excellent_a one_o they_o have_v a_o excellent_a opinion_n of_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o render_v his_o praise_n glorious_a the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o psal_n 34._o 1_o 2._o and_o psal_n 106._o 1_o 2_o 3._o heb._n 11._o 11._o rom._n 4._o 20_o 21._o or_o they_o give_v glory_n that_o be_v they_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n lustre_n splendour_n brightness_n as_o he_o appear_v in_o this_o vision_n like_o a_o jasper-stone_n ver_fw-la 2._o whereto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v rev._n 21._o 11._o see_v luke_n 9_o 31._o act_n 22._o 11._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o with_o exod._n 34._o 29_o 30._o so_o whereas_o in_o luke_n 9_o 32._o it_o be_v say_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n see_v christ_n glory_n it_o be_v elsewhere_o thus_o express_v we_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 16_o 18._o and_o man_n be_v exhort_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o roâ—k_n and_o hide_v themselves_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n isa_n 2._o 10_o 19_o 21._o and_o of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v make_v know_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n psal_n 145._o 10_o 12._o and_o honour_n this_o they_o also_o give_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n likewise_o do_v ver_fw-la 11._o and_o all_o the_o angel_n chap._n 7._o 11_o 12._o and_o chap._n 5._o 11_o 12._o and_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 5._o 13_o 14._o and_o this_o honour_n be_v muchwhat_a in_o signification_n like_a unto_o the_o former_a word_n glory_n and_o indeed_o by_o they_o both_o in_o general_n yea_o by_o all_o three_o be_v signify_v they_o give_v he_o worship_n or_o they_o herein_o oâ—_n hereby_o worship_v he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o worship_v god_n say_v blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n be_v unto_o our_o god_n chap._n 7._o 11_o 12._o and_o chap._n 4._o 10_o 11._o and_o so_o here_o by_o honour_n particular_o may_v be_v mean_v a_o ascribe_v divine_a worship_n and_o adoration_n unto_o he_o in_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n isa_n 43._o 23._o for_o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n that_o have_v send_v he_o joh._n 5._o 23._o so_o the_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o and_o honour_v god_n both_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o word_n to_o wit_n honour_v he_o compare_v isa_n 29._o 13._o and_o matth._n 15._o 7_o 8._o with_o mark_n 7._o 6._o be_v explicate_v present_o to_o be_v a_o worship_v he_o matth._n 15._o 8_o 9_o mark_v 7._o 6_o 7._o and_o indeed_o he_o only_o be_v the_o object_n of_o all_o religious_a honour_n and_o worship_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v thou_o shall_v wâ—rship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v matth._n 4._o 10._o and_o we_o be_v to_o honour_v he_o not_o do_v our_o own_o way_n nor_o find_v our_o own_o pleasure_n nor_o speak_v our_o own_o word_n isa_n 58._o 13._o 14._o and_o this_o honour_v he_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o high_a esteem_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o infinite_a superiority_n above_o all_o creature_n and_o create_v being_n whatever_n and_o also_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o inconceivable_a inferiority_n unto_o he_o and_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o be_v nothing_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o come_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o all_o glorious_a honour_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o our_o mouth_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o 1_o chron._n 29._o 11-16_a 1_o sam._n 2._o 29_o 30._o and_o thanks_o this_o also_o they_o render_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o goodness_n mercy_n and_o kindness_n towards_o they_o hence_o we_o be_v oft_o call_v upon_o and_o provoke_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o psal_n 105._o 1._o and_o 106._o 1._o and_o 107._o 1._o and_o 118._o 1._o 29._o and_o 136._o 1_o 2_o 3-26_a see_v luk._n 17._o 16._o and_o especial_o and_o principal_o thanks_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o because_o he_o have_v so_o love_v the_o world_n as_o to_o give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3._o 16._o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o annah_n the_o prophetess_n when_o she_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n when_o jesus_n be_v there_o she_o give_v thanks_o likewise_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n fâ—r_v this_o wonderful_a love_n and_o mercy_n manifest_v in_o christ_n luke_n 1._o 78_o 79._o she_o not_o only_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o she_o do_v likewise_o as_o other_o also_o have_v do_v and_o speak_v of_o jesus_n to_o all_o they_o that_o look_v for_o redemption_n in_o jerusalem_n luke_n 2._o 28-38_a and_o so_o the_o apostle_n do_v say_v thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o unspeakable_a gift_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 15._o yea_o and_o thanks_o be_v give_v by_o they_o unto_o god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n col._n 1._o 12_o 13._o rev._n 5._o 8_o 9_o psal_n 116._o 3_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n yea_o thanks_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o all_o his_o mercy_n favour_n and_o blessing_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o any_o of_o his_o benefit_n who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n and_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n who_o redeem_v thy_o life_n from_o destruction_n who_o crow_v thou_o with_o lovingkindness_n and_o tender_a mercy_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 103._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 5._o and_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o give_v thanks_o always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n eph._n 5._o 18_o 20._o and_o thus_o the_o live_a creature_n come_v and_o thus_o shall_v we_o come_v always_o into_o god_n presence_n according_a to_o that_o enter_v into_o his_o gate_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o into_o his_o court_n with_o praise_n be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o and_o bless_v his_o name_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a his_o mercy_n be_v everlasting_a etc._n etc._n psal_n 100_o 4_o 5._o and_o 95._o 1_o 2._o to_o which_o purpose_n also_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v say_v be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n phil._n 4._o 6._o col._n 4._o 2._o 1_o chron._n 23._o 30._o and_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n we_o shall_v always_o offer_v in_o all_o our_o address_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n as_o our_o altar_n and_o highpriest_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n heb._n 13._o 10-15_a thus_o daniel_n three_o time_n a-day_o kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o before_o his_o god_n dan._n 6._o 10._o and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v
word_n nor_o give_v a_o be_v to_o they_o yea_o though_o some_o of_o they_o may_v die_v yet_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n gen._n 26._o 3._o your_o father_n where_o be_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v they_o live_v for_o ever_o but_o my_o word_n and_o my_o statute_n which_o i_o command_v my_o servant_n the_o frophet_n do_v they_o not_o take_v hold_n of_o your_o father_n zech._n 15._o his_o word_n that_o go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n shall_v not_o return_v unto_o he_o void_a but_o it_o shall_v accomplish_v that_o which_o he_o please_v and_o it_o shall_v prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereto_o he_o send_v it_o isa_n 55._o 10_o 11_o 12._o whatever_o he_o have_v speak_v or_o promise_v by_o any_o messenger_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o due_a time_n and_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n thereof_o his_o faithfulness_n may_v be_v clear_o and_o comfortable_o see_v in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n for_o we_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v luke_n 1._o 55_o 56_o 68-70-75_a and_o therefore_o this_o may_v encourage_v his_o servant_n to_o speak_v what_o he_o command_v they_o because_o he_o be_v strong_a and_o faithful_a to_o execute_v his_o word_n exod._n 7._o 2._o deut._n 18._o 18._o jer._n 23._o 28_o 29._o and_o chap._n 1._o 7_o 12_o 17._o and_o not_o to_o do_v as_o jonah_n do_v chap._n 1._o 13_a and_o chap._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o but_o to_o know_v his_o word_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a rev._n 21._o 5._o and_o chap._n 22._o 6._o and_o also_o it_o may_v prove_v and_o provoke_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v establish_v and_o to_o believe_v his_o prophet_n so_o shall_v we_o prosper_v 2_o chro._n 20_o 20._o whatsoever_o messenger_n he_o send_v with_o his_o word_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v luk._n 1._o 45._o and_o god_n be_v many_o time_n great_o displease_v in_o scripture_n with_o such_o as_o have_v not_o believe_v his_o word_n bring_v by_o his_o messenger_n because_o of_o the_o appear_a improbability_n or_o difficulty_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o be_v so_o speak_v see_v 2_o king_n 7._o 1_o 2_o 19_o 20._o psal_n 78._o 19_o 21._o so_o zacharias_n be_v strike_v dumb_a and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v for_o a_o season_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o angel_n word_n luke_n 13._o 20._o and_o though_o the_o thing_n he_o send_v his_o messenger_n to_o declare_v unto_o we_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n shall_v they_o also_o be_v marvellous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n zech._n 8._o 1-6-15_a 2._o as_o this_o verse_n relate_v to_o ver._n 6._o so_o we_o may_v see_v and_o know_v who_o come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n the_o person_n be_v there_o describe_v to_o we_o he_o come_n the_o lamb_n that_o have_v be_v slay_v and_o who_o stand_v as_o such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o suffering_n sacrifice_n and_o mediation_n that_o he_o have_v thus_o prevail_v therefore_o do_v his_o father_n love_v he_o and_o so_o love_v he_o that_o he_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v take_v it_o up_o again_o and_o therefore_o he_o show_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o that_o himself_o do_v john_n 10._o 17_o 18._o with_o chap._n 3._o 35_o and_o chap._n 5._o 20._o his_o blood_n be_v so_o precious_a with_o his_o father_n that_o it_o have_v wonderful_o prosper_v with_o he_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o and_o chap._n 2._o 4._o with_o prov._n 17._o 8._o phil._n 2._o 6-8_a 9_o 10._o hereby_o he_o have_v seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n even_o perfect_a power_n and_o knowledge_n give_v unto_o he_o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o preciousness_n of_o his_o blood_n he_o come_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v prevail_v to_o open_v the_o book_n v._o 5._o but_o we_o shall_v have_v further_o and_o more_o direct_a occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o this_o on_o ver_fw-la 9_o 3._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n etc._n etc._n when_o none_o in_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n nor_o under_o the_o earth_n dare_v undertake_v it_o so_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o he_o the_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o among_o all_o person_n col._n 1._o 18._o he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o john_n 3._o 31._o he_o be_v exalt_v and_o extol_v and_o make_v very_o high_a isa_n 52._o 13._o above_o all_o saint_n and_o angel_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a col._n 1._o 18._o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n col._n 2._o 9_o 10._o he_o be_v make_v so_o much_o better_o than_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o heb._n 1._o 3_o 4_o 6-13_a rev._n 5._o 11_o 12._o 4._o in_o that_o he_o come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n so_o it_o may_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v call_v hereto_o by_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o have_v by_o he_o this_o glory_n and_o honour_n confer_v upon_o he_o to_o this_o business_n also_o we_o may_v apply_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n none_o take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 5._o 4_o 5._o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v herein_o glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n act._n 3._o 13._o and_o so_o indeed_o he_o be_v call_v to_o all_o his_o work_n and_o service_n behold_v say_v god_n my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v i_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v thou_o in_o righteousness_n and_o will_v hold_v thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 42._o 1-6_a 7._o and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n say_v listen_v o_o isle_n unto_o i_o and_o hearken_v you_o people_n from_o far_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v i_o from_o the_o womb_n from_o the_o bowel_n of_o my_o mother_n have_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n isai_n 49._o 13_a and_o chap._n 41._o 1_o 2._o for_o as_o our_o mediator_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o than_o he_o john_n 14._o 28._o 5._o in_o that_o he_o come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o may_v see_v his_o interest_n in_o and_o freeness_n and_o familiarity_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v with_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o that_o he_o will_v deny_v he_o nothing_o nor_o withhold_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o john_n 11._o 22_o 41_o 42._o he_o be_v great_o mistake_v who_o say_v to_o bathsheba_n speak_v i_o pray_v thou_o unto_o solomon_n the_o king_n for_o he_o will_v not_o say_v thou_o nay_o 1_o king_n 2._o 17-23_a but_o god_n have_v take_v up_o such_o infinite_a wellpleasedness_a in_o his_o son_n that_o he_o will_v never_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n prov._n 8._o 30_o 31._o ask_v of_o i_o say_v god_n to_o christ_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n psal_n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v with_o he_o have_v what_o he_o please_v take_v what_o he_o please_v for_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v he_o john_n 16._o 15._o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n also_o say_v to_o his_o father_n all_o thou_o be_v i_o and_o i_o be_v thou_o and_o on_o that_o account_n as_o one_o that_o have_v a_o rich_a and_o inconceiveable_a interest_n in_o he_o thus_o make_v know_v his_o pleasure_n father_n i_o will_v etc._n etc._n john_n 17._o 9_o 10-24_a how_o may_v this_o than_o encourage_v we_o see_v we_o have_v such_o a_o great_a highpriest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4._o 14-16_a 1_o john_n 2._o 1_o 2._o consider_v also_o that_o if_o we_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n abide_v in_o we_o we_o may_v ask_v what_o we_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o we_o john_n 15._o 7._o and_o
of_o worship_n religious_o and_o they_o be_v idolater_n who_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o picture_n or_o suppose_a picture_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o of_o the_o cross_n or_o of_o any_o creature_n whatever_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v make_v for_o and_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o picture_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o father_n ezek._n 8._o 10_o 12._o or_o to_o fall_v down_o religious_o before_o any_o mere_a creature_n for_o it_o be_v a_o worship_v the_o creature_n though_o man_n pretend_v to_o worship_v the_o creator_n thereby_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v exod._n 32._o 4_o 5._o with_o deut._n 9_o 12._o and_o act._n 7._o 41._o and_o so_o this_o phrase_n be_v oft_o use_v to_o denote_v the_o true_a worship_n to_o the_o true_a object_n of_o worship_n so_o moses_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v i_o pray_v to_o he_o deut._n 9_o 18._o with_o ver_fw-la 20._o so_o to_o pray_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o unto_o he_o be_v all_o one_o 1_o sam._n 1._o 10_o 12_o 15._o with_o ver_fw-la 26._o dan._n 9_o 13._o compare_v 1_o chron._n 17._o 25._o with_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 27._o and_o 2_o king_n 19_o 15._o with_o isa_n 37._o 15._o thus_o here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o they_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o lamb_n and_o worship_v he_o with_o a_o divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n as_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o present_o after_o he_o be_v thy_o lord_n and_o worship_n thou_o he_o psal_n 45._o 8-11_a and_o so_o have_v now_o speak_v to_o that_o phrase_n we_o shall_v show_v that_o he_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a adoration_n 1._o with_o inward_a that_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o and_o on_o even_o as_o the_o one_o and_o only_a foundation_n of_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o and_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3_o 14-16_a rom._n 9_o 33._o with_o isa_n 28._o 16._o and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v john_n 6._o 29._o and_o 7._o 38_o 39_o and_o this_o be_v one_o branch_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n or_o right_o worship_v viz._n believe_v on_o god_n who_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o the_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o believe_v as_o he_o jam._n 2._o 1._o heb._n 12._o 1_o 2._o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o it_o ephes_n 4._o 4_o 5._o the_o only_a rabbi_n who_o have_v dominion_n over_o our_o faith_n which_o no_o mere_a man_n or_o creature_n whatsoever_o have_v matth._n 23._o 8_o 10._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o with_o chap._n 12._o 11._o he_o be_v to_o be_v trust_v in_o as_o he_o who_o be_v jehovah_n psal_n 34._o 7_o 8._o with_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 3_o 4._o psal_n 2._o 12._o ephes_n 1._o 12_o 13._o and_o to_o be_v love_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o soul_n and_o strength_n he_o be_v to_o be_v love_v by_o we_o better_o than_o ourselves_o in_o come_v unto_o and_o follow_v he_o we_o be_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o matth._n 16._o 23_o 24._o and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v love_v by_o we_o above_o the_o near_a and_o most_o belove_a relation_n matth._n 10._o 37_o 38._o yea_o so_o as_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o shall_v comparative_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o our_o own_o life_n also_o luk._n 14._o 26_o 27._o john_n 14._o 21_o 23._o he_o be_v to_o be_v look_v unto_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o all_o wisdom_n righteousness_n strength_n salvation_n for_o he_o be_v the_o only_a saviour_n isa_n 45._o 21_o 22_o 25._o with_o rom._n 14._o 9-12_a act_n 4._o 12._o yea_o in_o short_a we_o be_v to_o honour_v he_o as_o we_o honour_v the_o father_n john_n 5._o 22_o 23._o and_o to_o hold_v fast_o grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12._o 25_o 28_o 29._o 2._o and_o he_o be_v also_o more_o outward_o to_o be_v religious_o adore_v and_o worship_v by_o we_o such_o religious_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o have_v be_v frequent_o give_v to_o and_o receive_v by_o he_o before_o his_o death_n and_o after_o so_o the_o wise_a man_n they_o come_v to_o worship_v he_o and_o according_o when_o they_o see_v the_o young_a child_n jesus_n with_o mary_n his_o mother_n they_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v not_o mary_n or_o they_o but_o he_o and_o they_o present_v unto_o he_o gift_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 2._o 2-11_a so_o he_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o leper_n who_o also_o acknowledge_v his_o great_a power_n matth._n 8._o 2._o so_o jairus_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o compare_v luke_n 8._o 41._o with_o matth._n 9_o 18._o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o blind_a man_n and_o by_o he_o lord_n i_o believe_v and_o he_o worship_v he_o john_n 9_o 35_o 38._o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v see_v in_o many_o other_o place_n so_o after_o his_o resurrection_n thomas_n believe_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n john_n 20._o 28_o 29._o and_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v say_v they_o worship_v he_o luk._n 24._o 51_o 52._o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o object_n also_o of_o that_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v more_o outward_a will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o into_o his_o name_n we_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v as_o our_o saviour_n faith_n unto_o his_o apostle_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n go_v you_o therefore_o disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 28._o 18_o 19_o act._n 2._o 38._o with_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 13_o 15._o act._n 8._o 12_o 16._o 2._o we_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n as_o his_o word_n also_o and_o therein_o to_o honour_v the_o son_n as_o we_o honour_v the_o father_n joh_n 5._o 23_o 24._o heb._n 1_o 13_a with_o chap._n 2._o 1._o and_o chap._n 12._o 25._o and_o to_o observe_v all_o his_o commandment_n ordinance_n and_o appointment_n matth._n 28._o 18_o 20._o isa_n 42._o 14_a 1_o cor._n 11._o 23-26_a 3._o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o as_o well_o as_o by_o he_o act_v 1._o 24._o with_o ver_fw-la 6._o so_o of_o stephen_n it_o be_v say_v they_o stone_v he_o invocate_a and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n act._n 7._o 59_o 60._o and_o the_o true_a believer_n be_v thus_o describe_v they_o be_v such_o as_o call_v upon_o or_o invocate_v his_o name_n act._n 9_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o with_o 1_o king_n 18._o 24._o with_o ver_fw-la 36._o 37._o psal_n 116._o 4._o and_o ananias_n exhort_v and_o excite_v paul_n hereto_o act._n 22._o 16-20_a and_o from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o father_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v vote_v and_o desire_v as_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o most_o of_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n may_v be_v see_v see_v the_o note_n on_o rev._n 1._o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o ver_fw-la 5._o 4._o and_o he_o have_v be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v as_o the_o lord_n that_o man_n may_v come_v unto_o and_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o so_o be_v no_o mere_a creature_n to_o be_v indeed_o it_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n he_o have_v they_o that_o preach_v he_o to_o wit_n the_o law_n as_o deliver_v by_o he_o luke_n 16._o 29_o 31._o or_o himself_z as_o one_o who_o receive_v the_o law_n from_o god_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o people_n act_v 15._o 21._o but_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v as_o the_o foundation_n and_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o lord_n of_o man_n conscience_n as_o the_o lamb_n be_v as_o they_o say_v we_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o act_n 17._o 3._o and_o this_o be_v also_o one_o branch_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n or_o right_a worship_n that_o god_n who_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n even_o thus_o preach_v as_o god_n who_o be_v manifest_a etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 5._o it_o appear_v also_o that_o divine_a worship_n have_v be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o many_o doxology_n or_o rendâ—ings_n and_o ascribing_n glory_n honour_n and_o dominion_n to_o he_o and_o
2._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o he_o be_v the_o king_n and_o fountain_n of_o it_o yâ—a_o he_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n ps_n 24._o 7_o 9_o luke_n 2._o 32_o and_o they_o be_v calll_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o shall_v appear_v in_o it_o ps_n 84._o 11_o 12._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 14._o when_o christ_n who_o be_v their_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v they_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n col._n 3._o 4._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 10._o they_o shall_v then_o have_v a_o glorious_a body_n also_o their_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o fashion_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o glorious_a body_n phil._n 3._o 21._o as_o they_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a they_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 49._o and_o they_o shall_v then_o have_v the_o glorious_a fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o which_o now_o they_o have_v but_o a_o first-fruit_n rom._n 8._o 23._o and_o shall_v reign_v in_o glory_n he_o will_v then_o compass_v they_o with_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n prov._n 4._o 7_o 9_o 7._o and_o blessing_n this_o also_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n acknowledge_v the_o lamb_n to_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v and_o this_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o 1._o more_o general_o as_o blessing_n signify_v all_o that_o be_v true_o good_a and_o desirable_a as_o many_o time_n in_o scripture_n it_o do_v as_o deut._n 33._o so_o good_a and_o blessing_n be_v use_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o compare_v deut._n 30._o 15._o with_o v._n 19_o and_o so_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n eph._n 1._o 3._o with_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o goodness_n as_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o prevent_a he_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o goodness_n ps_n 21._o 3._o he_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n joh._n 1._o 14_o 16._o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a and_o in_o he_o we_o be_v complete_a col._n 1._o 19_o and_o 2._o 9_o 10._o in_o he_o there_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o forgiveness_n rom._n 4._o 6_o 7._o with_o eph._n 1._o 7._o col._n 1._o 14._o in_o he_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o righteousness_n dan._n 9_o 24._o isay_n 45._o 24._o and_o he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v receive_v the_o blessing_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o righteousness_n from_o the_o god_n of_o his_o salvation_n ps_n 24._o 1_o 5._o on_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o great_a blessing_n isay_n 44._o 3._o with_o ch_z 11._o 2._o and_o 42._o 1._o joh._n 3._o 34._o in_o he_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o life_n of_o eternal_a life_n deut._n 30._o 19_o here_o indeed_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o and_o give_v to_o we_o the_o blessing_n even_o life_n for_o evermore_o ps_n 133._o 3._o with_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 11_o joh._n 1._o 4._o and_o in_o due_a season_n he_o shall_v glorious_o receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n even_o the_o heavenly_a country_n and_o inheritance_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o seed_n gen._n 28._o 4._o with_o gal._n 3._o 16_o 29._o and_o in_o he_o there_o be_v blessing_n for_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 22._o 18._o and_o 26._o 4._o and_o ch_n 28._o 14._o act._n 3._o 25._o with_o gall_n 3._o 13_o 14._o psal_n 72_o 17._o isay_n 25._o 6._o luke_n 2._o 31_o 32._o mat._n 22._o 4_o 8._o luke_n 14._o 16_o 17_o 21._o 2._o or_o as_o blessing_n be_v take_v more_o paticulary_a and_o strict_o for_o praise_n or_o be_v well_o and_o honourable_o speak_v of_o and_o for_o thanks_o so_o he_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v thank_v and_o so_o bless_v by_o we_o and_o by_o all_o especial_o by_o his_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o so_o blessing_n and_o give_v thanks_o be_v use_v indifferent_o and_o put_v one_o for_o the_o other_o compare_v mat._n 26._o 26_o 27._o and_o mark_v 14._o 22_o 23._o with_o luke_n 22._o 19_o and_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 24._o mark_v 8._o 6_o 7_o as_o also_o be_v to_o bless_v and_o praise_v as_o i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n at_o all_o time_n his_o praise_n shall_v be_v continual_o in_o my_o mouth_n ps_n 34._o 1._o so_o usual_o to_o bless_v signify_v to_o praise_v or_o speak_v well_o of_o as_o ps_n 100_o 4._o and_o 103._o 1_o 2_o 21_o 22._o and_o 115._o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n thus_o indeed_o we_o have_v cause_n abundant_o and_o everlasting_o to_o bless_v he_o even_o to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o speak_v well_o of_o he_o and_o praise_v he_o with_o our_o whole_a heart_n and_o soul_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v daily_o praise_v by_o we_o ps_n 72._o 15._o for_o his_o wonderful_a pity_n and_o kindness_n towards_o we_o that_o love_n of_o his_o that_o pass_v knowledge_n in_o die_v for_o all_o rising_z and_o ascend_v etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v say_v god_n be_v go_v up_o with_o a_o shout_n even_o he_o that_o first_o descend_v into_o the_o lowerpart_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n sing_v praise_n unto_o our_o god_n sing_v praise_n sing_v praise_n unto_o our_o king_n sing_v praise_n sing_v you_o praise_n with_o understanding_n or_o every_o one_o that_o have_v understanding_n psal_n 47._o 6_o 7._o and_o 68_o 18_o 20._o and_o for_o his_o amiableness_n in_o every_o respect_n he_o be_v altogether_o lovely_a no_o spot_n or_o blemish_n in_o he_o cant._n 5._o 10_o 16._o he_o be_v fair_a than_o the_o child_n of_o man_n grace_n be_v pour_v into_o his_o lip_n therefore_o god_n have_v bless_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o also_o say_v the_o psalmist_n i_o will_v make_v thy_o name_n to_o be_v remember_v in_o all_o generation_n therefore_o shall_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o psal_n 45._o 1_o 2_o 10._o with_o v._n 17._o he_o be_v beautiful_a and_o glorious_a excellent_a and_o comely_a and_o there_o be_v none_o deserve_v on_o these_o account_n so_o much_o to_o be_v praise_v as_o he_o isay_n 4._o 2._o with_o 2_o sam._n 14._o 25._o and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o bless_v we_o also_o and_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o send_v he_o 1._o prevent_o to_o bless_v all_o in_o their_o proper_a season_n and_o age_n in_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o they_o from_o their_o iniquity_n act._n 3._o 25_o 26._o for_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o sinful_a and_o rebellious_a one_o act._n 5._o 31._o and_o he_o come_v by_o his_o servant_n in_o his_o gospel_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n act._n 26._o 17_o 18._o 2._o and_o especial_o and_o with_o peculiar_a and_o follow_a blessing_n he_o come_v to_o bless_v they_o that_o believe_v as_o he_o bless_a abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a heb._n 7._o 6._o he_o forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n even_o as_o david_n describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 4._o 5_o 7._o act._n 10._o 43._o and_o 13._o 39_o he_o make_v they_o accept_v in_o himself_o who_o be_v jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n eph._n 1._o 3_o 6._o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o blessing_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o righteousness_n from_o the_o god_n of_o their_o salvation_n ps_n 24._o 5._o with_o v._n 1._o he_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o and_o make_v know_v his_o word_n unto_o they_o prov._n 1._o 23._o isay_n 44._o 3._o joh._n 7._o 37_o 38._o and_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o will_v in_o due_a season_n raise_v they_o up_o to_o the_o glorious_a enjoyment_n thereof_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n joh._n 6._o 40_o 44._o and_o 10_o 27_o 28._o and_o 17._o 2_o 3._o 2._o of_o who_o be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v worthy_a to_o receive_v those_o excellent_a thing_n before_o mention_v and_o in_o some_o little_a measure_n speak_v to_o and_o to_o that_o we_o may_v say_v 1._o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v they_o of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o have_v from_o he_o receive_v all_o power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n
this_o be_v a_o title_n give_v to_o god_n the_o god_n amen_o or_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n isay_n 65._o 16._o for_o the_o word_n amen_o signify_v truth_n or_o faithfulness_n and_o so_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n do_v by_o their_o say_n amen_o as_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v a_o right_a and_o faithful_a say_n and_o acknowledgement_n they_o signify_v that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v speak_v by_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n though_o they_o be_v mute_a and_o brute_n creature_n 2._o together_o with_o the_o former_a amen_n signify_v not_o only_o or_o simple_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o that_o speak_v but_o also_o sometime_o a_o own_n like_v and_o approbation_n thereof_o as_o rev._n 7._o 10_o 12._o and_o 19_o 4._o and_o so_o very_o usual_o and_o frequent_o and_o so_o here_o with_o readiness_n and_o cheerfulness_n the_o four_o live_a creature_n say_v amen_o when_o the_o mute_a and_o brute_n creature_n celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n believe_v the_o blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n etc._n etc._n belong_v to_o they_o and_o shall_v arrive_v at_o they_o in_o due_a season_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o consent_v to_o and_o own_o and_o approve_v the_o truth_n by_o whosoever_o it_o be_v speak_v or_o declare_v joh._n 4._o 17._o act_n 17._o 28._o phil._n 1._o 15_o 18._o tit._n 1._o 12_o 13._o 3._o together_o with_o the_o former_a amen_n at_o the_o close_a and_o conclusion_n of_o prayer_n praise_n etc._n etc._n be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o prayer_n vote_n or_o desire_v that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v or_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o here_o when_o the_o live_a creature_n say_v amen_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v they_o approve_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o every_o creature_n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o it_o be_v their_o hearty_a desire_n and_o vote_v it_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v or_o always_o do_v so_o usual_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_o at_o the_o end_n of_o prayer_n or_o praise_n 1_o chron._n 16._o 36._o neh._n 5._o 13._o and_o 8._o 6._o psal_n 106._o 48._o so_o the_o prophet_n david_n when_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a he_o present_o add_v amen_o and_o amen_o that_o be_v so_o let_v it_o be_v psal_n 41._o 13._o and_o 72._o 19_o and_o 89._o 53._o so_o amen_o be_v render_v with_o we_o so_o be_v it_o jer._n 11._o 2_o 5._o and_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v to_o that_o which_o he_o desire_v but_o believe_v not_o amen_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o the_o lord_n perform_v the_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v prophesy_v etc._n etc._n chap._n 28._o 5_o 7._o so_o our_o saviour_n instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o that_o doctrine_n and_o rule_n of_o right_a prayer_n to_o say_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_o matth._n 6._o 13._o and_o so_o amen_o be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o earnest_a prayer_n vote_n or_o desire_v in_o the_o epistle_n general_o rev._n 1._o 7._o now_o here_o in_o that_o the_o four_o creature_n say_v amen_n to_o what_o every_o creature_n say_v we_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o 1._o that_o the_o live_a creature_n also_o hear_v by_o faith_n or_o by_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n what_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n say_v and_o so_o certain_o we_o may_v see_v and_o hear_v in_o and_z by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o our_o soul_n what_o we_o can_v with_o our_o bodily_a one_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o and_o 5._o 7._o heb._n 2._o 9_o and_o 11._o 27._o so_o we_o may_v now_o and_o aught_o to_o hear_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o speak_v to_o we_o from_o thence_o act_v 3._o 22_o 23._o heb._n 12._o 25._o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n propound_v that_o question_n but_o i_o say_v have_v they_o not_o hear_v yes_o very_o say_v he_o but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o sure_o by_o cite_v a_o scripture_n refer_v unto_o the_o word_n or_o sound_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n creation_n and_o providence_n for_o it_o follow_v their_o sound_n go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 10._o 18._o with_o psal_n 19_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o in_o that_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n now_o say_v amen_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o they_o do_v occupy_v the_o place_n of_o the_o unlearned_a for_o so_o do_v such_o as_o say_v amen_o as_o the_o apostle_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o place_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_n amen_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 14._o 16._o this_o be_v usual_o their_o word_n the_o word_n of_o the_o people_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o priest_n neh._n 8._o 6._o deut._n â—7_n 14_o 15_o 26._o prophet_n or_o speaker_n ps_n 106._o 48._o neh._n 5._o 13._o so_o all_o the_o angel_n say_v amen_o to_o the_o doxology_n of_o the_o palm-bearing_a multitude_n rev._n 7._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o four_o live_a creature_n unto_o that_o of_o the_o much_o people_n in_o heaven_n which_o say_v alleluja_n rev._n 19_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 1._o herein_o than_o we_o may_v see_v the_o great_a humility_n of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n they_o do_v not_o disdain_v to_o hear_v join_v with_o and_o say_v amen_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a though_o it_o be_v utter_v and_o speak_v by_o such_o as_o be_v great_o below_o and_o very_o much_o inferior_a to_o they_o it_o be_v great_a humility_n in_o apollo_n who_o be_v a_o eloquent_a man_n &_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o receive_v instruction_n and_o information_n from_o aquila_n who_o be_v a_o tentmaker_n and_o priscilla_n his_o wife_n acts._n 18._o 24_o 25._o but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v great_a in_o these_o four_o live_a creature_n to_o say_v amen_o to_o what_o the_o mute_a and_o brute_n creature_n say_v however_o it_o be_v so_o to_o learn_v of_o such_o and_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o disdain_v to_o receive_v instruction_n from_o the_o low_a and_o mean_a creature_n isay_n 40._o 26_o 28._o prov._n 6._o 6_o 8_o 11._o and_o ch_n 30._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o jer._n 8._o 7_o 8_o 9_o psal_n 145._o 15_o 16_o 18_o 20._o mat._n 6._o 26_o 31._o 2._o in_o that_o here_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n begin_v in_o render_v blessing_n and_o praise_n whereto_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n say_v amen_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o they_o be_v not_o always_o the_o most_o excellent_a who_o begin_v in_o render_v his_o praise_n glorious_a who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o be_v note_v before_o see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 4._o ver_fw-la 10._o 2._o we_o have_v also_o a_o account_n give_v we_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o to_o all_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n unto_o the_o act_n of_o their_o own_o worship_n and_o their_o expression_n of_o great_a humility_n therein_o than_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n as_o also_o to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n to_o wit_n he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o ver_fw-la 10._o only_o here_o we_o may_v note_v that_o whereas_o by_o this_o phrase_n he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o be_v intend_v who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o lamb_n as_o our_o mediator_n and_o highpriest_n as_o chap._n 4._o 9_o 10._o and_o chap._n 10._o 6._o in_o this_o place_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lamb_n also_o for_o in_o ver_fw-la 13._o every_o creature_n be_v hear_v say_v blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o whereto_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n say_v amen_o so_o be_v it_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o namely_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o lamb_n also_o for_o sure_o he_o be_v include_v in_o this_o description_n and_o intend_v hereby_o and_o indeed_o he_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v he_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o rev._n 1._o 18._o job_n 19_o 25._o heb._n 7._o 8_o 16._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o and_o he_o be_v therefore_o able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intecession_n for_o they_o heb._n 7._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 28._o joâ—_n 14._o 19_o finis_fw-la
a_o commentary_n or_o a_o exposition_n with_o note_n on_o the_o five_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o charles_n phelpes_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n rev._n 1._o 3._o london_n print_v for_o tho._n parkhurst_n at_o the_o bible_n and_o three_o crown_n in_o cheapside_n near_o mercer_n chapel_n 1678._o academiae_fw-la cantabrigiensis_n libre_fw-la to_o they_o that_o have_v hear_v jesus_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n christian_n reader_n and_o belove_a friend_n have_v in_o my_o family_n according_a to_o my_o weak_a ability_n read_v over_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o precede_v this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o come_v at_o last_o unto_o this_o book_n of_o prophecy_n i_o have_v many_o thought_n arise_v in_o my_o heart_n whether_o i_o shall_v adventure_v to_o meddle_v with_o it_o or_o undertake_v to_o read_v it_o as_o i_o have_v do_v the_o former_a scripture_n write_v since_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o manifold_a discouragement_n be_v ready_a at_o hand_n and_o present_v themselves_o to_o hinder_v i_o therefrom_o as_o to_o say_v 1._o the_o appear_a difficulty_n of_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v 2._o i_o own_o childishness_n not_o in_o age_n so_o much_o as_o in_o understand_v the_o first_o and_o more_o fundamental_a thing_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n rev._n 19_o 10._o and_o too_o too_o great_a carnality_n and_o fleshly-mindedness_a of_o both_o which_o i_o be_v a_o little_a make_v sensible_a though_o too_o much_o defective_a therein_o 3._o the_o strange_a and_o contrary_a apprehension_n of_o those_o very_o few_o learned_a man_n who_o write_n i_o have_v each_o to_o other_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o book_n 4._o my_o great_a aloneness_n and_o want_v of_o such_o help_n and_o helper_n in_o the_o lord_n as_o with_o who_o i_o may_v with_o profit_n comfort_n and_o confidence_n have_v confer_v and_o by_o who_o i_o may_v have_v be_v assist_v these_o and_o such_o like_a consideration_n be_v before_o i_o and_o have_v much_o impression_n upon_o i_o so_o as_o while_o i_o muse_v on_o and_o consult_v they_o simple_o i_o be_v almost_o determine_v to_o make_v no_o entrance_n into_o the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n but_o again_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n many_o argument_n also_o contain_v even_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n itself_o do_v some_o of_o they_o encourage_v i_o to_o make_v some_o entrance_n into_o it_o and_o however_o to_o consider_v and_o read_v the_o three_o first_o chapter_n which_o appear_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o other_o in_o read_v they_o embolden_v i_o to_o make_v further_a progress_n thereinto_o as_o to_o instance_n some_o of_o they_o a_o little_a 1._o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v call_v the_o revelation_n etc._n etc._n to_o import_n and_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o seal_a book_n now_o but_o a_o open_v and_o reveal_v book_n indeed_o have_v it_o be_v like_o the_o word_n speak_v unto_o daniel_n dan._n 12._o 4_o 9_o or_o like_v to_o that_o book_n before_o it_o be_v open_v speak_v of_o rev._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o or_o like_v to_o what_o the_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v rev._n 10._o 4._o it_o have_v be_v great_a sauciness_n and_o high_a presumption_n in_o i_o to_o have_v intrude_v or_o curious_o pry_v into_o it_o but_o it_o be_v title_n be_v the_o revelation_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 1._o v._n 1._o and_o ch_n 22._o 10._o 2._o the_o consideration_n who_o this_o book_n be_v carry_v motive_n in_o it_o to_o move_v we_o to_o look_v into_o it_o viz._n it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n ch_n 1._o 1._o one_o be_v who_o be_v a_o admirable_a lover_n of_o we_o and_o it_o be_v his_o 1._o give_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o upon_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v put_v immeasurable_o for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o man_n and_o especial_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v give_v to_o he_o by_o god_n the_o father_n when_o he_o be_v exalt_v in_o our_o nature_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o then_o glorious_o receive_v gift_n in_o the_o man_n and_o for_o man_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 68_o 18._o act_n 2._o 33._o 2._o and_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v viz._n to_o bring_v forth_o into_o light_n that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v now_o this_o encourage_v i_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o call_v in_o some_o of_o my_o friend_n to_o join_v with_o i_o in_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o his_o name_n to_o reveal_v my_o eye_n to_o behold_v these_o wondrous_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n remember_v what_o gracious_a promise_n he_o have_v confirm_v by_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o propound_v in_o his_o gospel_n to_o that_o end_n joh._n 14._o 13_o 14._o and_o ch_n 16._o 23_o 24._o 3._o the_o mind_v to_o who_o he_o be_v to_o show_v it_o viz._n unto_o his_o servant_n even_o to_o the_o church_n with_o some_o of_o which_o there_o be_v fault_n and_o great_a one_o also_o find_v ch_n 1._o 1_o 4_o two_o and_z ch_z 22._o 6_o 16._o and_o the_o person_n call_v upon_o to_o hear_v and_o understand_v it_o to_o wit_n he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n as_o at_o the_o close_a of_o every_o of_o the_o seven_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o ch_z 2._o and_o ch_n 3._o etc._n etc._n contribute_v something_o towards_o my_o undertake_n to_o look_v into_o and_o consider_v this_o book_n 4._o the_o person_n unto_o who_o he_o send_v and_o signify_v it_o by_o he_o angel_n viz._n to_o his_o servant_n john_n who_o bare_a witness_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 1._o 1_o 2._o one_o who_o be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o like_a passion_n with_o other_o and_o a_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a man_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n on_o rev._n 1._o v._n 9_o this_o also_o be_v not_o unuseful_a to_o i_o 5._o the_o blessedness_n pronounce_v indefinite_o on_o he_o that_o read_v and_o on_o they_o that_o hear_v etc._n etc._n ch_n 1._o 3._o without_o the_o exclusion_n of_o any_o who_o desire_v to_o fear_v his_o name_n put_v strength_n and_o resolution_n into_o i_o to_o make_v some_o entrance_n into_o and_o progress_n in_o read_v this_o book_n and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a preface_n contain_v forcible_a and_o plentiful_a encouragement_n to_o search_v diligent_o into_o this_o book_n of_o prophecy_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o ordinary_o if_o ever_o find_v in_o any_o other_o book_n or_o epistle_n in_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o begin_n thereof_o these_o and_o suchlike_a consideration_n move_v i_o to_o wave_v my_o discourage_a thought_n and_o not_o to_o be_v impede_v thereby_o but_o to_o put_v my_o foot_n into_o those_o water_n and_o wade_v therein_o as_o god_n give_v i_o opportunity_n and_o ability_n this_o i_o desire_v of_o thou_o that_o thou_o take_v no_o one_o thing_n i_o have_v say_v on_o trust_n from_o i_o because_o i_o have_v say_v it_o i_o have_v be_v harm_v myself_o by_o so_o do_v from_o other_o and_o oft_o see_v cause_n to_o let_v go_v what_o i_o so_o receive_v and_o may_v still_o further_o see_v cause_n so_o to_o do_v be_v warn_v by_o my_o harm_n and_o read_v over_o and_o over_o again_o and_o weigh_v diligent_o with_o the_o text_n and_o testimony_n of_o christ_n what_o thou_o read_v and_o what_o consent_v to_o wholesome_a word_n therein_o embrace_v and_o hold_v fast_o and_o what_o dissent_v therefrom_o reject_v and_o what_o be_v doubtful_a let_v alone_o till_o further_a light_n or_o help_v be_v afford_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o blessing_n to_o what_o be_v consonant_n to_o his_o word_n therein_o and_o discover_v to_o i_o and_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o my_o mistake_n and_o evil_n in_o heart_n and_o way_n and_o make_v these_o note_n as_o profitable_a to_o thou_o as_o they_o have_v be_v painful_a to_o i_o i_o mean_v to_o my_o flesh_n eccles_n 12._o 12._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v thy_o servant_n in_o and_o for_o christ_n charles_n phelpes_n a_o exposition_n on_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 1._o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n thing_n which_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o he_o send_v and_o signify_v it_o by_o his_o angel_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v call_v by_o we_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n the_o divine_a but_o not_o so_o well_o and_o proper_o or_o full_o the_o title_n
inhabit_v eternity_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o one_o thing_n do_v huge_o conduce_v to_o the_o believer_n be_v preserve_v from_o the_o error_n of_o these_o scoffer_n for_o say_v they_o where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o dissolve_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o this_o he_o have_v promise_v long_o since_o to_o do_v in_o a_o little_a time_n compare_v hagg._n 2._o 6._o with_o hebr._n 12._o 26_o 28._o but_o notwithstanding_o his_o promise_n all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o expect_v the_o accomplishment_n and_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n but_o now_o the_o know_v and_o consider_v what_o a_o little_a time_n be_v with_o he_o that_o promise_v viz._n that_o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o he_o be_v as_o one_o day_n with_o we_o and_o two_o thousand_o as_o two_o will_v great_o conduce_v to_o the_o preserve_v we_o from_o their_o mistake_n and_o help_v we_o to_o know_v that_o though_o he_o be_v long-suffering_a yet_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v and_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o will_v make_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 2_o pet._n â—_o 8_o 10_o 13._o so_o again_o the_o prophet_n david_n some_o thousand_o of_o year_n since_o thus_o prophesi_v for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v yea_o thou_o shall_v diligent_o consider_v his_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v but_o the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n this_o promise_n of_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o perform_v though_o make_v so_o long_a time_n since_o as_o to_o we_o but_o alas_o it_o be_v but_o as_o three_o or_o four_o day_n with_o the_o lord_n psal_n 37._o 10_o 11._o with_o mat._n 5._o 5._o see_v also_o heb._n 10._o 37._o how_o great_o have_v some_o learned_a man_n late_o mistake_v about_o this_o word_n short_o and_o how_o dangerous_a have_v be_v their_o mistake_n for_o from_o hence_o have_v proceed_v such_o absurd_a mistake_n as_o these_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v be_v bind_v that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o speak_v of_o in_o revel_n 20._o begin_v in_o constantine_n time_n and_o then_o also_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n then_o also_o begin_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o as_o they_o dream_v but_o a_o time_n of_o tranquillity_n and_o haltionian_a day_n for_o serve_a god_n in_o this_o world_n which_o now_o be_v whereas_o have_v they_o consider_v what_o short_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n they_o will_v not_o hâ—ve_v begin_v so_o early_o with_o these_o thing_n but_o have_v wait_v with_o patience_n till_o the_o time_n come_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o prophecy_n see_v also_o isay_n 54._o 7._o 8._o 17._o 2._o shortly_n as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o thing_n prophesy_v of_o and_o so_o of_o the_o follow_a thing_n successive_o like_v to_o that_o gen._n 41._o 32._o see_v further_o the_o note_n on_o verse_n 3._o and_o he_o send_v 1._o this_o revelation_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n but_o not_o immediate_o to_o be_v show_v by_o he_o to_o they_o but_o he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o angel_n so_o god_n in_o these_o last_o day_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n but_o not_o all_o immediate_o by_o he_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n also_o who_o christ_n send_v into_o the_o world_n as_o the_o father_n send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n joh._n 17._o 18_o 19_o and_o yet_o by_o whosoever_o he_o send_v and_o speak_v we_o do_v in_o receive_v they_o receive_v he_o as_o he_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o receive_v whosoever_o i_o send_v receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o joh._n 13._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 8._o he_o send_v his_o faithfulness_n be_v herein_o assure_v to_o we_o he_o do_v not_o hide_v god_n righteousness_n within_o his_o heart_n but_o declare_v god_n faithfulness_n and_o his_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 40._o 9_o 10._o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o hard_a and_o difficult_a work_n to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o he_o be_v not_o rebellious_a neither_o turn_v away_o back_o isay_n 50._o 5._o 9_o and_o he_o be_v so_o and_o remain_v so_o for_o ever_o heb._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 6._o he_o be_v the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n rev._n 1._o 5._o and_o chap._n 3._o 14._o a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n heb._n 2._o 17_o 18._o and_o signify_v it_o viz._n 1._o declare_v it_o and_o make_v it_o know_v as_o agabus_n signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a dearth_n etc._n etc._n act_v 11._o 28._o and_o as_o christ_n signify_v what_o manner_n of_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v joh._n 10._o 33._o he_o make_v this_o know_v which_o be_v former_o hide_v 2._o notify_v it_o and_o set_v a_o mark_n or_o sign_n upon_o it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o denote_v the_o great_a weightiness_n of_o the_o thing_n herein_o contain_v that_o we_o may_v serious_o consider_v and_o give_v more_o earnest_a heed_n unto_o they_o by_o his_o angel_n which_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v never_o so_o call_v elsewhere_o and_o why_o shall_v any_o conceive_v he_o be_v here_o so_o call_v unless_o some_o evident_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v for_o it_o 2._o because_o this_o angel_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o apostle_n john_n rev._n 19_o 10._o with_o chap._n 22._o 8_o 9_o whereas_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o so_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o we_o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o and_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o name_n be_v but_o one_o mat._n 28._o 19_o compare_n isay_n 6._o 1_o 3._o 10._o with_o act_n 28._o 25._o but_o this_o angel_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v one_o of_o those_o glorious_a invisible_a spirit_n who_o be_v usual_o call_v by_o this_o name_n either_o gabriel_n who_o be_v send_v to_o zacharia_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o wife_n shall_v bear_v a_o son_n even_o the_o baptist_n who_o be_v christ_n messenger_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n luk._n 1._o 11._o 19_o and_o who_o also_o be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o acquaint_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v conceive_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n even_o jesus_n ver_fw-la 26_o 29_o 36._o and_o who_o be_v also_o send_v to_o daniel_n a_o man_n great_o belove_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o also_o be_v john_n to_o who_o this_o book_n be_v send_v and_o signify_v that_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v dan._n 8._o 16_o 17._o and_o chap._n 9_o 21._o or_o some_o other_o or_o more_o of_o those_o holy_a and_o elect_a angel_n for_o sometime_o the_o word_n be_v use_v collective_o to_o wit_n angel_n signify_v angel_n compare_v psal_n 34._o 7._o with_o heb._n 1._o 14_o as_o servant_n and_o servant_n be_v use_v indifferent_o compare_v mat._n 22._o 3_o 8_o 9_o with_o luk._n 14._o 17_o 21_o 23._o and_o mat._n 21._o 34_o 36._o with_o mark_n 12._o 2._o 5._o and_o so_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o christ_n have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o the_o angel_n heb._n 1._o 4_o 14._o they_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o he_o have_v power_n to_o send_v and_o employ_v as_o he_o please_v mat._n 24._o 30_o 31._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 7._o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v command_v to_o worship_v he_o as_o their_o lord_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o heb._n 1._o 6._o and_o that_o may_v comfort_v his_o servant_n and_o encourage_v they_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o not_o fear_n psal_n 34._o 7_o 8_o 10._o with_o 1_o pet._n 2_o 3_o 4._o unto_o his_o servant_n john_n not_o unto_o all_o his_o servant_n but_o unto_o his_o servant_n that_o by_o he_o it_o may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o residue_n and_o particular_o unto_o his_o servant_n john_n that_o belove_a disciple_n here_o call_v his_o servant_n a_o title_n that_o have_v be_v give_v unto_o and_o take_v and_o glory_v in_o by_o holy-man_n former_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 19_o 20_o 27._o 2_o chron._n 6._o 19_o 21._o psal_n 116._o 16._o mal._n 4._o 4._o phil._n 1._o 1._o tit._n 1._o 1._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o jam._n 1._o 1._o judas_n
note_n on_o ch._n 2._o ver._n 7._o and_o ch._n 13._o 9_o and_o ch._n 22._o 16_o 18._o and_o they_o that_o hear_v namely_o with_o understanding_n as_o be_v say_v he_o read_v before_o those_o that_o can_v hear_v with_o understanding_n or_o that_o understand_v in_o hear_v and_o their_o ear_n be_v attentive_a neh._n 8._o 2._o 3_o 8._o so_o many_o time_n in_o scripture_n hearing_n do_v signify_v understand_a as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o bvilder_n of_o babel_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v to_o wit_n understand_v one_o another_o speech_n gen._n 11._o 7._o so_o a_o nation_n who_o tongue_n thou_o shall_v not_o hear_v that_o be_v understand_v deut._n 18._o 49._o isay_n 36._o 11._o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n hear_v namely_o understand_v he_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 2._o mat._n 13._o 18._o this_o be_v also_o include_v and_o contain_v in_o this_o exercise_n of_o hear_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v to_o wit_n receive_v and_o entertain_v this_o also_o appear_v to_o be_v include_v in_o hear_n in_o this_o place_n because_o he_o present_o add_v and_o keep_v imply_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v which_o act_n must_v be_v contain_v in_o hear_v and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n hear_v do_v take_v in_o and_o signify_v receive_v or_o believe_v as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v isay_n 55._o 3._o and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v joh._n 5._o 25._o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v joh._n 11._o 25._o and_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o namely_o lay_v they_o up_o as_o a_o choice_n and_o excellent_a thing_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v my_o son_n keep_v my_o word_n and_o lay_v up_o my_o commandment_n with_o thou_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o live_v etc._n etc._n prov._n 7._o 1_o 2._o you_o shall_v lay_v up_o these_o my_o word_n in_o your_o heart_n deut._n 11._o 18._o and_o keep_v namely_o keep_v they_o safe_o and_o hide_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o none_o may_v take_v they_o away_o from_o they_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v take_v fast_o hold_v of_o instruction_n let_v she_o not_o go_v keep_v she_o for_o she_o be_v thy_o life_n prov._n 4._o 13._o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n to_o steal_v away_o god_n word_n from_o we_o if_o possible_o they_o can_v it_o great_o behoove_v and_o concern_v we_o then_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o luk._n 2._o 51._o and_o so_o to_o keep_v those_o thing_n write_v in_o this_o book_n as_o not_o to_o add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o they_o ourselves_o nor_o suffer_v any_o other_o so_o to_o do_v as_o be_v say_v ch._n 22._o 7._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n for_o as_o be_v also_o in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o chapter_n i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 18_o 19_o and_o keep_v etc._n etc._n namely_o observe_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o to_o do_v they_o so_o whereas_o in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v say_v by_o christ_n my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n be_v these_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o in_o another_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o compare_v luk._n 8._o 21_o with_o ch._n 11._o 28._o so_o moses_n in_o one_o place_n say_v keep_v therefore_o and_o do_v for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n in_o another_o keep_v to_o do_v etc._n etc._n deut._n 4._o 6._o and_o ch_n 5._o 1._o so_o keep_v often_o signify_v observe_v and_o do_v see_v deut._n 6._o 17_o 18._o and_o ch_n 7._o 9_o 11._o they_o be_v not_o bless_v that_o hear_v understand_v and_o believe_v simple_o but_o also_o together_o therewith_o that_o keep_v lay_v up_o hold_v fast_o observe_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n write_v in_o this_o book_n so_o as_o to_o abstain_v from_o and_o deny_v the_o evil_n reprove_v perform_v the_o thing_n require_v wait_v for_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o dread_v the_o evil_n threaten_v so_o as_o daily_o and_o continual_o to_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o blessedness_n here_o pronounce_v and_o assure_v who_o be_v find_v in_o this_o exercise_n or_o in_o these_o act_n about_o this_o object_n only_o mind_n that_o he_o that_o read_v must_v also_o hear_v and_o keep_v or_o else_o he_o be_v not_o bless_v otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v say_v to_o he_o thou_o that_o teach_v another_o teach_v thou_o not_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o rom._n 2._o 17_o 26._o mat._n 7._o 22_o 23._o and_o in_o thus_o do_v if_o he_o that_o read_v be_v of_o they_o also_o that_o hear_v and_o keep_v as_o such_o a_o one_o be_v first_o name_v here_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v prefer_v in_o the_o blessing_n they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o dan._n 12._o 3._o 2._o we_o have_v next_o to_o consider_v the_o blessedness_n of_o such_o person_n and_o person_n so_o exercise_v blessed_n be_v he_o and_o they_o etc._n etc._n bless_a they_o shall_v increase_v in_o knowledge_n and_o have_v their_o understanding_n still_o and_o further_o open_v to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundant_o for_o bless_a be_v their_o eye_n which_o see_v and_o their_o ear_n which_o hear_v mat._n 13._o 11_o 16_o 18._o and_o ch_n 25._o 28_o 29._o the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o see_v shall_v not_o be_v dim_a and_o the_o ear_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v hearken_v isa_n 32._o 3._o then_o shall_v we_o know_v if_o we_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n hos_fw-la 6._o 3_o bless_v he_o will_v keep_v they_o who_o keep_v his_o word_n from_o the_o evil_n of_o all_o temptation_n and_o trial_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o world_n rev._n 3._o 8_o 10._o and_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o all_o judgement_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o which_o shall_v be_v execute_v upon_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 7._o 2_o 3._o and_o ch_n 22._o 18._o for_o bless_a be_v such_o he_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o every_o path_n of_o the_o destroyer_n ps_n 17._o 4._o bless_a be_v the_o undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v his_o testimony_n they_o also_o do_v no_o iniquity_n they_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n ps_n 119._o 1_o 3._o they_o shall_v not_o partake_v with_o other_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o plague_n rev._n 18._o 4_o 5._o bless_a they_o shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o and_o continue_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o in_o all_o the_o good_a and_o desirable_a thing_n write_v in_o this_o book_n rev._n 22._o 7._o with_o ver_fw-la 19_o and_o so_o when_o they_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v be_v bless_v from_o thenceforth_o for_o they_o shall_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n shall_v follow_v they_o rev._n 14._o 13._o and_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o holy_a they_o shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o first_o death_n and_o on_o they_o the_o second_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n rev._n 20._o 4_o 6._o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage-supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 19_o 7_o 9_o and_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n yea_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o hence_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v describe_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o show_v the_o pure_a river_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o assure_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o curse_n there_o but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v
5._o 14_o 16._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 11._o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o all_o man_n especial_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o give_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o testimony_n to_o man_n in_o their_o proper_a season_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o the_o believer_n profession_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 1_o 2._o eph._n 3._o 4_o 5._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4_o 6._o heb._n 3._o 1._o and_o ch_n 4._o 14_o 16._o and_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v bring_v at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o per._n 1._o 13._o and_o ch_n 3._o 7._o and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v rich_a for_o our_o sake_n become_v poor_a that_o we_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v enrich_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o who_o in_o his_o grace_n give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 3._o 4._o who_o hand_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o who_o hand_n shall_v finish_v and_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o headstone_n with_o shouting_n grace_n grace_n to_o it_o zech._n 4_o 7_o 9_o act._n 15._o 11._o and_o peace_n even_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n phil._n 4._o 7._o which_o christ_n have_v make_v for_o we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n col._n 1._o 20._o and_o which_o he_o be_v become_v who_o be_v our_o peace_n eph._n 2._o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o which_o be_v in_o he_o joh._n 16._o 33._o and_o he_o have_v to_o proclaim_v and_o preach_v to_o man_n even_o to_o such_o also_o as_o be_v far_o off_o and_o to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o by_o faith_n who_o believe_v he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n the_o king_n of_o salem_n that_o be_v king_n of_o peace_n and_o that_o everlasting_a peace_n he_o will_v extend_v like_o a_o river_n eph._n 2._o 13_o 17._o mica_n 4._o 5._o heb._n 7._o 1_o 2._o isay_n 9_o 6_o 7._o and_o ch_n 54._o 10._o and_o ch_n 66._o 12._o psal_n 37._o 11._o this_o grace_n and_o peace_n he_o vote_n for_o and_o desire_n to_o be_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o further_a knowledge_n and_o firm_a and_o strong_a belief_n of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o 2_o thess_n 3._o 10._o in_o the_o further_a participation_n hereof_o and_o in_o further_a taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n satisfaction_n and_o delightfulness_n thereof_o have_v access_n thereinto_o rom._n 5._o 2._o and_o be_v fill_v therewith_o rom._n 15._o 13._o taste_v the_o graciousness_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o as_o new_a bear_v babe_n they_o may_v more_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n ps_n 34._o 8._o prov._n 24._o 13_o 14._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2_o 4._o phil._n 4._o 4_o 7._o in_o the_o further_a efficacy_n thereof_o so_o as_o to_o receive_v this_o grace_n to_o purpose_n so_o as_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereby_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 1_o 2._o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n etc._n etc._n tit._n 2._o 11_o 14._o and_o that_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n may_v rule_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o may_v follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n and_o especial_o that_o his_o church_n may_v be_v at_o peace_n among_o themselves_o act._n 11._o 23._o rom._n 12._o 18._o heb._n 12._o 14._o 1_o thess_n 5._o 13._o now_o in_o that_o he_o vote_n and-desire_n this_o for_o all_o the_o church_n so_o he_o signify_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o this_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o all_o for_o they_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n and_o for_o they_o that_o do_v teach_v they_o for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o church_n and_o for_o they_o in_o their_o various_a state_n and_o condition_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o to_o recover_v ephesus_n which_o have_v leave_v and_o abate_v in_o its_o first_o love_n gal._n 1._o 3_o 4._o to_o enable_v smyrna_n to_o be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 1._o phil._n 4._o 7._o to_o help_v pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n against_o those_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a teacher_n that_o be_v among_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a teacher_n but_o may_v turn_v away_o from_o they_o and_o reject_v they_o gal._n 1._o 3._o 6_o 9_o heb._n 13._o 9_o to_o revive_v the_o work_n in_o sardis_n who_o have_v a_o name_n that_o they_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a rev._n 3._o 1_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 3._o to_o encourage_v and_o strengthen_v philadelphia_n to_o hold_v that_o fast_o which_o they_o have_v that_o none_o may_v take_v their_o crown_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 8._o to_o make_v fervent_a and_o zealous_a laodicea_n who_o be_v become_v lukewarm_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 22_o 23._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16_o 18._o and_o ch_n 4._o 14_o 17_o 19_o and_o it_o be_v good_a for_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v what_o be_v vote_v and_o desire_v for_o all_o the_o church_n 2._o he_o vote_n one_o thing_n for_o they_o all_o that_o they_o may_v rejoice_v and_o have_v fellowship_n together_o and_o none_o have_v some_o secret_a thing_n with_o themselves_o to_o rejoice_v in_o or_o be_v comfort_v withal_o job_n 15._o 11._o but_o that_o the_o joy_n of_o one_o may_v be_v the_o joy_n of_o they_o all_o 2_o cor._n 2_o 3._o in_o this_o grace_n and_o peace_n the_o brother_n of_o low_a degree_n may_v rejoice_v in_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v and_o the_o rich_a that_o he_o be_v make_v low_a jam._n 1._o 9_o 10._o phil._n 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o ch_n 4._o 4._o 3._o he_o desire_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o they_o all_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v great_o faulty_a reprove_v and_o threaten_v yet_o while_o christ_n have_v not_o cast_v they_o off_o but_o own_v they_o as_o his_o church_n good_a be_v to_o be_v desire_v for_o they_o and_o love_v testify_v unto_o they_o and_o their_o good_a be_v to_o be_v endeavour_v and_o pursue_v gal._n 1._o 3_o 4._o see_v the_o note_n on_o v._o 9_o and_o on_o v._o 12._o so_o for_o the_o church_n general_o this_o be_v vote_v and_o desire_v by_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o such_o also_o as_o be_v much_o faulty_a 4._o this_o grace_n and_o peace_n may_v be_v to_o they_o who_o favour_n soever_o they_o want_v or_o what_o trouble_v trial_n tribulation_n or_o restraint_n soever_o they_o meet_v withal_o or_o in_o what_o condition_n or_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v in_o none_o can_v let_v or_o hinder_v they_o of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o enjoyment_n hereof_o unless_o they_o themselves_o provoke_v god_n to_o with_o hold_v these_o good_a thing_n from_o they_o by_o their_o iniquity_n no_o banishment_n imprisonment_n thick-wall_n or_o strong-barre_n can_v shut_v this_o out_o consider_v this_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o 11._o joh._n 14._o 27._o and_o ch_n 16._o 33._o 5._o this_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o excellent_a thing_n and_o therefore_o worthy_a to_o be_v desire_v seek_v after_o embrace_v and_o entertain_v by_o we_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o man_n favour_n or_o peace_n in_o this_o world_n for_o they_o or_o for_o riches_n honour_n pleasure_n here_o but_o for_o grace_n and_o peace_n to_o be_v to_o they_o all_o this_o be_v his_o vote_n and_o desire_n for_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v instructive_a and_o imitableforus_n 2._o from_o who_o do_v he_o desire_v these_o thing_n for_o they_o it_o follow_v from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v which_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o jehovah_n and_o hereby_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o the_o father_n as_o it_o there_o appear_v in_o that_o this_o person_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o from_o the_o word_n see_v also_o ch_n 4._o 8_o and_o ch_n 16._o 5._o from_o he_o which_o be_v namely_o have_v his_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o give_v a_o be_v to_o all_o other_o thing_n act._n 17._o 25_o 28._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o his_o name_n be_v i_o be_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o moses_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o god_n when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v say_v to_o i_o what_o be_v his_o name_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v unto_o they_o and_o god_n say_v unto_o moses_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o he_o say_v thus_o shall_v thou_o say_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o
the_o godhead_n to_o dwell_v col._n 1._o 18_o 19_o and_o ch_n 2._o 9_o he_o be_v that_o new_a thing_n god_n have_v create_v in_o the_o earth_n jer._n 31._o 22._o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n rev._n 3._o 14._o who_o have_v pay_v our_o first_o debt_n abolish_v the_o first_o death_n and_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o 10._o heb._n 2._o 14._o and_o who_o restore_v that_o which_o he_o take_v not_o away_o who_o be_v the_o second_o man_n and_o last_o adam_n in_o who_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o who_o there_o be_v blessing_n for_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n ps_n 69._o 4._o eph._n 1._o 3._o gen._n 22._o 18._o and_o ch_n 26._o 4._o and_o who_o will_v in_o due_a time_n give_v we_o the_o adoption_n the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n and_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a rom._n 8._o 23._o rev._n 21._o 5._o he_o will_v bring_v up_o the_o top_n stone_n with_o shouting_n and_o cry_v grace_n grace_n unto_o it_o zech._n 4._o 7_o 9_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o testimony_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o of_o our_o believe_v also_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v the_o good_a work_n will_v also_o finish_v it_o and_o fulfil_v in_o they_o that_o obey_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n heb._n 12._o 2._o phil._n 1._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 7_o 8._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n rule_v over_o we_o poor_a sinner_n gracious_o and_o who_o bring_v it_o nigh_o to_o we_o in_o his_o gospel_n mat._n 12._o 28_o 29._o luke_n 10._o 9_o 11._o and_o who_o give_v it_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v rom._n 5._o 21._o luke_n 12._o 31_o 32._o and_o the_o end_n who_o shall_v destroy_v all_o other_o kingdom_n and_o his_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o dan._n 2._o 35_o 44_o 45._o ps_n 145._o 10_o 13._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 11._o who_o shall_v destroy_v all_o his_o and_o his_o people_n enemy_n and_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a who_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a nor_o confound_v world_n without_o end_n isay_n 45._o 16_o 25._o see_v the_o note_n also_o on_o v._o 11._o say_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o title_n very_o frequent_o and_o familiar_o give_v to_o christ_n and_o most_o usual_o so_o since_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o died_z and_z rise_v again_o and_o he_o be_v lord_n by_o right_a of_o redemption_n and_o so_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o mankind_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o man_n their_o kinsman_n who_o have_v redeem_v they_o he_o have_v redeem_v they_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o they_o gal._n 3._o 13._o and_o ch_n 4._o 4_o 5._o with_o rom._n 3._o 19_o he_o have_v buy_v such_o as_o deny_v he_o and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o in_o his_o love_n and_o in_o his_o pity_n he_o redeem_v they_o isay_n 63._o 9_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o to_o ransom_v they_o from_o that_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n they_o bring_v themselves_o into_o by_o their_o sin_v against_o and_o departure_n from_o god_n in_o the_o first_o public_a man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o rom._n 14._o 9_o and_o after_o a_o peculiar_a consideration_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v their_o lord_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n isay_n 49._o 14._o and_o ch_n 51._o 22._o he_o have_v not_o only_o redeem_v and_o buy_v they_o of_o god_n in_o common_a with_o all_o man_n but_o also_o he_o have_v redeem_v they_o unto_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n rev._n 5._o 9_o act._n 20._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o he_o be_v their_o head_n and_o husband_n and_o so_o their_o lord_n col._n 1._o 18._o eph._n 5._o 29._o ps_n 45._o 11._o and_o he_o be_v so_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o that_o he_o will_v judge_v they_o and_o give_v reward_n unto_o his_o servant_n and_o destroy_v those_o that_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o rom._n 14._o 9_o 13._o phil._n 2._o 8_o 10._o joh._n 5._o 22_o 27_o 29._o luk._n 19_o 14_o 27._o and_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o person_n and_o thing_n he_o only_o except_v who_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o act._n 10._o 36._o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n col._n 2._o 9_o 10._o he_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n angel_n authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o eph._n 1._o 20_o 21._o the_o angel_n be_v command_v to_o worship_n he_o heb._n 1._o 6._o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o good_a and_o bad_a angel_n the_o good_a one_o be_v his_o angel_n mat._n 24._o 31._o and_o he_o have_v conquer_v the_o evil_a one_o luk._n 10._o 17_o 20._o mat._n 12._o 28_o 30._o and_o he_o be_v lord_z of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n rev._n 17._o 14._o who_o now_o set_v up_o and_o put_v down_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o will_v destroy_v they_o that_o oppose_v he_o rev._n 19_o 16._o ps_n 2._o 6_o 10._o and_o so_o he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v every_o way_n fit_a to_o accomplish_v that_o speak_v of_o vers_n 7._o and_o now_o to_o save_v and_o protect_v his_o servant_n and_o punish_v their_o enemy_n and_o thus_o may_v he_o now_o describe_v himself_o to_o encourage_v his_o servant_n john_n that_o he_o may_v go_v in_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o not_o fear_v what_o man_n or_o devil_n can_v do_v to_o he_o ps_n 71._o 15_o 16._o exod._n 4._o 10_o 12._o jer._n 1._o 6_o 8._o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v here_o we_o have_v a_o further_a description_n of_o this_o lord_n he_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o vers_n 4._o and_o by_o say_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v he_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v jehovah_n jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 25._o 6._o isa_n 8._o 13_o 14._o with_o rom._n 9_o 33._o so_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o seraphim_n cry_v one_o to_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v jehovah_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n the_o evangelist_n say_v these_o thing_n say_v esaias_n when_o he_o see_v christ_n glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o isa_n 6._o with_o joh._n 12._o 39_o 41._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n this_o incomunicable_a title_n of_o jehovah_n be_v give_v unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o psal_n 34._o 8._o with_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 3_o 4._o psal_n 102._o with_o heb._n 1._o 10_o 11._o etc._n etc._n to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 20_o 21._o see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 4._o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o on_o chap._n 5._o 8._o the_o almighty_a this_o word_n be_v most_o frequent_o join_v in_o this_o book_n with_o the_o former_a description_n when_o it_o be_v use_v as_o here_o and_o chap._n 4._o 8._o and_o chap._n 11._o 17._o and_o may_v other_o show_v unto_o we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v viz._n that_o he_o be_v the_o almighty_a or_o it_o may_v show_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o be_v always_o so_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a which_o be_v the_o almighty_a which_o be_v the_o almighty_a and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a and_o this_o be_v true_a of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa_n 9_o 6._o over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9_o 5._o and_o the_o same_o power_n and_o glory_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o lamb_n as_o to_o the_o father_n rev._n 5._o 13_o 14._o oh_o then_o bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o psal_n 2._o 12._o see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o on_o chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 8._o verse_n 9_o i_o john_n who_o also_o be_o your_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o isle_n that_o be_v call_v patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o we_o have_v before_o in_o ver_fw-la 8._o a_o account_v give_v we_o of_o christ_n ability_n to_o
shall_v their_o consolation_n abound_v by_o christ_n jesus_n joh._n 14._o 18._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o as_o a_o girdle_n be_v use_v and_o be_v still_o for_o strength_n to_o strengthen_v one_o for_o any_o work_n or_o business_n hence_o these_o and_o suchlike_a say_n she_o gird_v her_o loin_n with_o strength_n prov._n 31._o 17._o they_o that_o stumble_v be_v gird_v with_o strength_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 4._o the_o mountain_n be_v gird_v with_o power_n ps_n 65._o 5_o so_o our_o jesus_n our_o highpriest_n be_v gird_v with_o strength_n and_o power_n as_o the_o father_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v god_n that_o gird_v i_o with_o strength_n and_o thou_o have_v gird_v i_o with_o strength_n unto_o the_o battle_n ps_n 18._o 32_o 39_o he_o have_v destroy_v our_o enemy_n in_o their_o first_o work_n his_o own_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o holy_a arm_n have_v get_v he_o the_o victory_n ps_n 98._o 1._o and_o he_o be_v impower_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o second_o god_n have_v clothe_v he_o with_o his_o robe_n and_o strengthen_v he_o with_o his_o girdle_n and_o commit_v the_o government_n into_o his_o hand_n isay_n 22._o 21_o 22._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n he_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v his_o israel_n to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o to_o destroy_v he_o and_o their_o enemy_n ps_n 93._o 1_o 4._o mat._n 28._o 18_o 20_o and_o this_o also_o appear_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o be_v gird_v about_o with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n that_o he_o be_v strengthen_v to_o destroy_v all_o his_o and_o his_o church_n implacable_a enemy_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o seven_o angel_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n have_v the_o last_o plague_n be_v thus_o gird_v as_o our_o highpriest_n be_v in_o this_o vision_n they_o have_v their_o breast_n gird_v with_o golden_a girdle_n rev._n 15._o 1_o 6._o oh_o how_o may_v this_o strengthen_v and_o help_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o our_o highpriest_n who_o as_o thus_o clothe_v and_o gird_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v pitch_v and_o not_o man_n heb._n 8._o 1_o 2._o who_o will_v be_v faithful_a unto_o they_o in_o edify_v they_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n in_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n in_o order_v they_o and_o take_v away_o their_o iniquity_n in_o fit_v they_o for_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n that_o they_o may_v be_v instrument_n of_o his_o praise_n in_o render_v acceptable_a their_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n in_o save_v and_o defend_v they_o from_o evil_a and_o enemy_n and_o destroy_v they_o that_o incense_v against_o he_o and_o they_o in_o due_a time_n consider_v he_o verse_n 14._o his_o head_n and_o his_o hair_n be_v white_a like_o wool_n as_o white_z as_o snow_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n here_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o a_o further_a account_n of_o the_o visional_a appearrance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o he_o see_v and_o which_o he_o be_v commandded_a to_o write_v 1._o as_o to_o his_o head_n and_o hair_n they_o be_v white_a as_o wool_n or_o like_o a_o sleece_n as_o white_z as_o snow_n 2_o as_o to_o his_o eye_n which_o be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o both_o instructive_a to_o we_o 1._o as_o to_o his_o head_n and_o hair_n they_o be_v white_a as_o wool_n or_o like_v a_o white_a sleece_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n where_o let_v we_o inquire_v and_o consider_v 1._o what_o may_v we_o understand_v by_o his_o head_n and_o his_o hair_n 2._o how_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v white_a as_o wool_n as_o white_z as_o snow_n 1._o what_o may_v we_o understand_v by_o his_o head_n and_o his_o hair_n sure_o hereby_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o head_n etc._n etc._n of_o his_o personal_a body_n for_o this_o be_v a_o visional_a discovery_n and_o sometime_o his_o head_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o the_o most_o fine_a gold_n which_o be_v not_o white_a yellow_a to_o signify_v the_o preciousness_n and_o rich_a and_o enrish_a excellency_n of_o it_o and_o his_o lock_n black_a as_o a_o raven_n to_o signify_v the_o comeliness_n and_o strength_n thereof_o or_o his_o strength_n etc._n etc._n cant._n 5._o 10_o 11._o but_o here_o 1._o by_o his_o head_n may_v be_v signify_v his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n whereby_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o how_o to_o order_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o to_o order_v and_o rule_v his_o church_n as_o the_o head_n and_o governor_n thereof_o gen._n 3._o 15._o as_o the_o head_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o wisdom_n of_o the_o eye_n metaphorical_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n even_o of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o eye_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n be_v in_o his_o head_n and_o receive_v information_n direction_n and_o guidance_n from_o that_o part_n where_o the_o understanding_n be_v seat_v eccles_n 2._o 14._o the_o head_n be_v that_o part_n on_o which_o the_o oil_n be_v pour_v in_o former_a time_n on_o the_o highpriest_n exod._n 29._o 7._o ps_n 133._o 2._o and_o god_n have_v anoint_v his_o head_n with_o oil_n ps_n 23._o 5._o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act_v 10._o 38._o on_o he_o do_v rest_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n isay_n 11._o 1_o 3._o and_o ch_n 42._o 1._o and_o ch_n 61._o 1._o yea_o he_o be_v anoint_v therewith_o above_o all_o his_o fellow_n heb._n 1._o 9_o god_n have_v not_o give_v he_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n joh._n 3._o 34._o so_o as_o he_o be_v perfect_a in_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n isay_n 42._o 1_o 19_o with_o job_n 36._o 4._o col._n 2._o 3_o 9_o 10._o 2._o and_o then_o by_o his_o hair_n may_v be_v mean_v that_o which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o head_n to_o wit_n his_o thought_n and_o purpose_n concern_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o result_n and_o issue_n of_o his_o infinite_a and_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n as_o hair_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o natural_a head_n and_o be_v maintain_v and_o increase_v therefrom_o so_o his_o thought_n proceed_v from_o his_o head_n his_o perfect_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n so_o vision_n of_o the_o head_n and_o thought_n be_v put_v together_o and_o as_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n dan._n 4._o 5._o and_o ch_n 2._o 28_o 29._o or_o by_o hair_n may_v be_v mean_v his_o law_n and_o doctrine_n as_o moses_n say_v my_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n shall_v drop_v as_o the_o rain_n as_o the_o small_a rain_n or_o hair_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v upon_o the_o tender_a herb_n deut._n 32._o 2._o so_o thought_n and_o law_n be_v oppose_v and_o yet_o answer_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o where_o the_o psalmist_n say_v i_o hate_v thought_n but_o thy_o law_n do_v i_o love_v ps_n 119._o 113._o 2._o or_o by_o head_n may_v be_v signify_v to_o we_o his_o rule_n and_o government_n as_o the_o head_n be_v that_o part_n on_o which_o the_o crown_n be_v set_v 2_o sam._n 12._o 30._o ezek._n 16._o 12._o so_o god_n have_v set_v a_o crown_n of_o pure_a gold_n on_o his_o head_n ps_n 21._o 3._o for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n heb._n 2._o 9_o the_o highpriest_n be_v crown_v in_o former_a time_n exod._n 29._o 6._o leu._n 8._o 9_o so_o also_o be_v our_o highpriest_n who_o be_v king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o king_n of_o peace_n heb._n 7._o 1._o god_n king_n who_o he_o have_v set_v upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n ps_n 2._o 6._o who_o be_v king_n of_o nation_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v on_o his_o head_n many_o crown_n rev._n 19_o 12._o and_o king_n of_o saint_n rev._n 15._o 3_o 4_o yea_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n lord_n be_v his_o servant_n and_o king_n his_o subject_n rev._n 17._o 14._o and_o ch_n 19_o 16._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o all_o judgement_n and_o government_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o over_o his_o church_n isay_n 9_o 6._o and_o ch_n 22._o 21_o 22._o joh._n 5._o 22._o and_o then_o by_o his_o hair_n may_v be_v mean_v his_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n thereabouts_o 2._o how_o be_v his_o head_n and_o his_o hair_n say_v to_o be_v white_a as_o wool_n or_o like_o a_o white_a fleece_n as_o white_z as_o snow_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 1._o to_o signify_v his_o antiquity_n or_o ancientness_n and_o that_o his_o wisdom_n and_o government_n be_v of_o old_a and_o all_o his_o thought_n and_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v alpha_n the_o first_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a he_o
the_o wilderness_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o hind_n to_o calve_fw-la and_o discover_v the_o forest_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 29._o 3_o 9_o his_o voice_n be_v powerful_a for_o he_o be_v strong_a that_o execute_v his_o word_n joel_n 2._o 11._o and_o therewith_o he_o do_v cause_n the_o earth_n to_o melt_v ps_n 46._o 6._o make_v desolation_n v._o 8._o make_v war_n to_o cease_v v._o 9_o quiet_v trouble_n ps_n 93._o 3_o 4._o heal_v disease_n ps_n 107._o 20_o mat._n 8._o 8._o punish_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n enemy_n isay_n 30._o 31._o and_o ch_n 66._o 6._o and_o will_v in_o due_a time_n destroy_v mystery_n babylon_n and_o hereafter_o it_o shall_v appear_v glorious_o to_o be_v a_o mighty_a powerful_a and_o almighty_a voice_n for_o therewith_o he_o shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a and_o move_v and_o remove_v all_o these_o see_v thing_n his_o voice_n former_o shake_v the_o earth_n but_o he_o have_v promise_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n hagg._n 2._o 6._o heb._n 12._o 20._o joh._n 5._o 28_o 29._o this_o may_v admonish_v we_o therefore_o to_o hear_v it_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n heb._n 3._o 7_o 8._o 3._o his_o voice_n be_v as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n to_o wit_n dreadful_a and_o terrible_a in_o his_o judgement_n joel_n 2._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o tremble_a of_o fear_n and_o not_o of_o peace_n jer._n 30._o 5._o isay_n 17._o 12_o 13._o that_o which_o cause_v fear_n in_o his_o people_n also_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v o_o lord_n i_o have_v hear_v thy_o speech_n and_o be_v afraid_a and_o when_o i_o hear_v my_o belly_n tremble_v my_o lip_n quiver_v at_o the_o voice_n rottenness_n enter_v into_o my_o bone_n and_o i_o tremble_v in_o myself_o that_o i_o may_v rest_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n habb_n 3._o 2_o 16._o and_o with_o his_o voice_n he_o shall_v roar_v and_o put_v his_o enemy_n in_o fear_n whether_o such_o as_o be_v open_a one_o or_o such_o as_o be_v secret_a also_o whether_o within_o or_o without_o the_o church_n joel_n 3._o 16._o so_o as_o the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n shall_v be_v afraid_a and_o fearfulness_n shall_v surprise_v the_o hypocrite_n isay_n 33._o 10_o 14._o yea_o his_o voice_n in_o and_o with_o his_o gospel_n be_v very_o terrible_a also_o to_o all_o who_o remain_v in_o their_o impenitence_n and_o unbelief_n or_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n by_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n mark_v 16._o 15_o 16._o 2_o cor_fw-la 5_o 8_o 11._o it_o proclaim_v to_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v in_o dâ—â—_n time_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n 2_o thes_n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o verse_n 16._o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n and_o his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n the_o apostle_n still_o continue_v to_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o see_v in_o this_o visional_a discovery_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o of_o what_o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n an_o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n 2._o of_o what_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n 3._o of_o the_o appearance_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_n his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n 1._o of_o what_o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n an_o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n where_o let_v we_o inquire_v and_o consider_v for_o our_o usefulness_n 1._o what_o these_o star_n be_v and_o why_o they_o be_v call_v and_o compare_v to_o star_n 2._o what_o be_v import_v to_o we_o in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n 1._o what_o be_v these_o star_n and_o why_o be_v they_o call_v and_o compare_v to_o star_n what_o they_o be_v be_v explicate_v to_o we_o in_o v._o 20._o to_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v â—urther_o god_n willing_a when_o we_o come_v there_o but_o they_o be_v call_v and_o compare_v to_o star_n 1._o to_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o be_v creature_n of_o god_n gen._n 1._o 16._o create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n eph_n 2._o 10._o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o we_o with_o religious_a worship_n no_o mere_a creature_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o we_o with_o divine_a worship_n and_o adoration_n and_o so_o not_o the_o star_n in_o any_o consideration_n deut._n 4._o 16._o but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v unto_o and_o worship_v by_o we_o that_o make_v the_o seven_o star_n amos_n 5._o 8._o no_o saint_n or_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o we_o with_o religious_a or_o divine_a adoration_n though_o they_o be_v excellent_a creature_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n peter_n reject_v this_o honour_n as_o not_o belong_v unto_o he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man._n see_v act_n 10._o 25_o 26._o and_o ch_n 14._o 11_o 15._o rev._n 19_o 16._o and_o ch_n 22._o 8_o 9_o nor_o be_v they_o to_o be_v own_v by_o we_o as_o our_o rabbi_n or_o as_o have_v dominion_n over_o our_o faith_n which_o honour_n the_o apostle_n disclaim_v as_o that_o which_o be_v too_o high_a for_o they_o and_o only_o appertain_v unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o god_n in_o he_o mat._n 23._o 8_o 10._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o we_o shall_v not_o have_v our_o fear_n towards_o god_n teach_v by_o their_o precept_n or_o tradition_n isay_n 29._o 13._o with_o mat._n 15._o 7._o 9_o this_o command_n go_v along_o with_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n as_o faithful_o preach_v fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n unto_o he_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o so_o the_o star_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o star_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o we_o rev._n 14._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 2._o star_n they_o be_v call_v to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o their_o work_n and_o office_n be_v ministerial_o and_o instrumental_o to_o give_v light_n to_o other_o gen._n 1._o 16_o 17._o so_o the_o star_n be_v call_v star_n of_o light_n ps_n 148._o 3._o their_o work_n be_v to_o shine_v joel_n 2._o 10._o so_o the_o angel_n and_o messenger_n be_v also_o set_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n to_o shine_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n mat._n 5._o 14_o 16._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4._o to_o preach_v and_o declare_v the_o gospel_n in_o and_o among_o the_o church_n and_o unto_o the_o world_n also_o and_o that_o both_o in_o word_n and_o conversation_n tit._n 1._o 7_o 9_o and_o ch_n 2._o 7._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 7._o 3._o they_o be_v name_v star_n to_o inform_v we_o that_o they_o receive_v their_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n the_o fountain_n of_o light_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n they_o be_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n eph._n 5._o 8._o they_o have_v no_o sufficiency_n of_o themselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o themselves_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 5._o what_o have_v they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 6_o 7._o the_o lord_z who_o be_v a_o sun_n be_v their_o light_n to_o enlighten_v they_o ps_n 27._o 1._o with_o ps_n 84._o 11._o mat._n 10._o 8._o rom._n 1._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 10._o eph._n 4._o 7_o 11._o and_o why_o then_o shall_v any_o of_o they_o lift_v up_o themselves_o or_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o other_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v what_o they_o have_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 7._o 4._o star_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o to_o denote_v unto_o we_o that_o their_o work_n of_o bear_v forth_o the_o light_n be_v in_o this_o dark_a world_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o star_n for_o a_o light_n by_o night_n jer._n 31._o 35._o so_o they_o be_v call_v the_o star_n of_o the_o twilight_n job_n 3._o 9_o so_o now_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o those_o that_o oversee_v and_o go_v before_o other_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n hereafter_o all_o these_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a light_n shall_v cease_v whether_o there_o be_v prophecy_n they_o shall_v fail_v whether_o there_o be_v tongue_n they_o shall_v cease_v whether_o there_o be_v knowledge_n it_o shall_v vanish_v away_o for_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophecy_n in_o part_n but_o when_o
that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 8_o 9_o 10._o then_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v he_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a jer._n 31._o 34._o heb._n 8._o 11._o 5._o star_n they_o be_v to_o acquaint_v we_o that_o now_o their_o work_n be_v to_o rule_v in_o and_o among_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v say_v god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o great_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o lesser_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o night_n and_o to_o rule_v over_o the_o day_n and_o over_o the_o night_n gen._n 1._o 16_o 18._o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n to_o rule_v by_o night_n ps_n 136._o 9_o so_o shall_v these_o angel_n do_v and_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v rule_v not_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v and_o lawful_o may_v over_o their_o subject_n mark_v 10._o 42._o not_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o or_o as_o lord_n over_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 3._o but_o in_o speak_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o his_o word_n with_o all_o authority_n and_o therewith_o instruct_v admonish_a reprove_v counsel_v etc._n etc._n and_o be_v example_n and_o pattern_n unto_o other_o in_o word_n and_o conversation_n in_o charity_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o purity_n heb._n 13._o 7_o 17_o 24._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o ch_n 4._o 10._o and_o ch_n 5._o 17._o mat._n 24._o 45._o tit._n 2._o 11_o 15._o and_o so_o for_o order_n in_o and_o about_o assembly_n and_o assembling_n appoint_v time_n place_n etc._n etc._n 6._o star_n god_n have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o fight_v against_o he_o and_o his_o people_n enemy_n as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o fight_v from_o heaven_n the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n fight_v against_o sisera_n judg._n 5._o 20._o so_o god_n make_v use_v of_o these_o also_o have_v fit_v and_o furnish_v they_o with_o gift_n and_o skill_n to_o fight_v against_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v timothy_n say_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o say_v i_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n â—_o tim._n 4._o 6_o 7._o and_o the_o weapon_n of_o their_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o stronghold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o eph._n 6._o 10_o 11_o 12._o 7._o the_o star_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o the_o holy_a lord_n god_n job_n 25._o 5._o so_o it_o may_v also_o be_v say_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o most_o pure_a of_o they_o while_o here_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o offend_v all_o jam._n 3._o 2._o they_o be_v subject_a to_o like_a passion_n as_o other_o be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o elias_n and_o too_o often_o pollute_v therewith_o jam._n 5._o 17._o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o eccles_n 7._o 20._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v or_o sacrifice_v unto_o as_o have_v be_v say_v act_v 14._o 15._o but_o they_o need_v a_o highpriest_n aswell_o as_o any_o other_o and_o to_o come_v continual_o by_o the_o laver_n unto_o the_o altar_n ps_n 2d_o 8._o 8._o they_o be_v call_v and_o compare_v to_o star_n to_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v inhabiter_n of_o heaven_n and_o mind_n heavenly_a thing_n they_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o have_v and_o shall_v have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o above_o other_o however_o in_o degree_n so_o they_o especial_o shall_v dwell_v above_o in_o their_o faith_n hope_n desire_n delight_n exercise_n expectation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v pattern_n and_o example_n unto_o other_o to_o be_v imitate_v by_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v brethren_n be_v follower_n together_o of_o i_o and_o mark_v they_o which_o walk_v so_o as_o you_o have_v we_o for_o a_o example_n for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n phil._n 3._o 17_o 20._o so_o the_o star_n be_v call_v the_o star_n of_o heaven_n job_n 22._o 12._o isay_n 13._o 10._o nahum_n 3._o 16._o to_o the_o star_n be_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n compare_v who_o have_v their_o dwell_n on_o high_a rev._n 12._o 1._o and_o so_o shall_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n have_v they_o shall_v have_v their_o delight_n in_o and_o hold_v forth_o the_o heavenly_a word_n the_o gospel_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o heb._n 12._o 25._o 9_o star_n also_o they_o be_v call_v to_o signify_v that_o god_n may_v be_v so_o provoke_v by_o their_o evil_n or_o by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o other_o as_o to_o withhold_v or_o withdraw_v the_o light_n from_o they_o and_o so_o render_v they_o unuseful_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o other_o so_o he_o threaten_v as_o with_o respect_n to_o those_o natural_a light_n the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o constellation_n thereof_o shall_v not_o give_v their_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v withdraw_v their_o shine_a isay_n 13._o 10._o joel_n 2._o 10._o so_o also_o from_o these_o spiritual_a star_n he_o may_v take_v away_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o those_o gift_n he_o have_v be_v give_v to_o they_o or_o their_o utterance_n in_o testimony_n of_o displeasure_n to_o themselves_o or_o other_o unto_o who_o they_o have_v former_o minister_v and_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n ps_n 51._o 11._o isay_n 5._o 6._o and_o ch_n 29._o 10._o ezek._n 3._o 26._o yea_o and_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o these_o star_n may_v by_o their_o sin_n fall_v from_o and_o in_o god_n judgement_n be_v cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n so_o we_o read_v in_o this_o book_n that_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n fall_v unto_o the_o earth_n rev._n 6._o 13._o and_o ch_n 8._o 10._o and_o ch_n 9_o 1._o and_o that_o the_o dragon_n tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v cast_v they_o unto_o the_o earth_n rev._n 12._o 4._o and_o this_o consideration_n may_v admonish_v they_o not_o to_o be_v high-minded_a but_o fear_v and_o other_o of_o their_o brethren_n also_o to_o have_v their_o conversation_n as_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n mica_n 2._o 6._o 10._o they_o may_v also_o be_v call_v star_n to_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o and_o confer_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n though_o yet_o this_o glory_n may_v be_v different_o give_v to_o they_o for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 41_o but_o yet_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o receive_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o fade_v not_o away_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o then_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a or_o teacher_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o dan._n 12._o 3._o and_o the_o mindfulness_n hereof_o be_v propet_v and_o powerful_a to_o provoke_v they_o and_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o be_v steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o know_v their_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n in_o such_o like_a respect_n the_o angel_n be_v call_v and_o compare_v to_o star_n in_o this_o vision_n 2._o what_o be_v import_v to_o we_o in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n 1._o he_o who_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v these_o seven_o star_n to_o fill_v enlighten_v fit_a and_o furnish_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v instrument_n of_o his_o praise_n and_o shine_v as_o light_v in_o the_o world_n rev._n 3._o 1._o to_o give_v wisdom_n and_o understanding_n unto_o they_o and_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o that_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v profitable_a unto_o other_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 1_o 7._o yea_o though_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o wither_a yet_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o immeasurable_a fullness_n thereof_o to_o dispense_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o revive_v and_o re-enlighten_a they_o as_o rev._n 3._o 1_o 2._o or_o also_o if_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o he_o can_v take_v away_o or_o
withhold_v his_o bless_a spirit_n from_o they_o as_o have_v be_v say_v 2._o he_o have_v they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o he_o have_v prefer_v these_o for_o choice_n work_v as_o vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o employ_v they_o in_o the_o most_o excellent_a service_n even_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o their_o spirit_n in_o his_o gospel_n rom._n 1._o 9_o they_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o make_v meet_v for_o their_o master_n use_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 21._o thus_o have_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n do_v signify_v in_o scripture_n the_o give_a preeminence_n unto_o such_o above_o other_o gen._n 48._o 13_o 20._o and_o the_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n do_v denote_v that_o such_o be_v exalt_v to_o honour_n 1_o king_n 2._o 19_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o business_n he_o have_v or_o hold_v as_o ch_z 2._o 1._o with_o heb._n 12._o 28._o they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o his_o power_n be_v engage_v for_o they_o in_o their_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o save_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o enemy_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v they_o in_o that_o hand_n wherewith_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o devil_n as_o to_o his_o first_o work_n for_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n have_v get_v he_o the_o victory_n ps_n 98._o 1._o exod._n 15._o 6_o 12._o and_o with_o which_o hand_n he_o save_v they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o ps_n 17._o 7._o and_o will_v destroy_v all_o his_o and_o their_o enemy_n in_o due_a season_n his_o hand_n shall_v find_v out_o all_o his_o enemy_n his_o right_a hand_n shall_v find_v out_o those_o that_o hate_v he_o ps_n 21._o 8_o 9_o herewith_o he_o will_v save_v they_o that_o be_v faithful_a with_o he_o ps_n 108._o 6._o and_o hold_v they_o up_o and_o uphold_v they_o even_o with_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o righteousness_n ps_n 139._o 10._o isay_n 41._o 10._o joh._n 10._o 27_o 28._o and_o indeed_o those_o that_o go_v before_o other_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n need_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o glorious_a power_n for_o they_o and_o on_o their_o side_n for_o hold_v they_o up_o in_o their_o go_n and_o strengthen_v they_o to_o their_o service_n and_o save_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n for_o they_o be_v man_n wonder_v at_o and_o especial_o hate_v and_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o discourage_v and_o destroy_v they_o mat._n 10._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 9_o 13._o see_v note_n on_o v._o 9_o 4_o they_o be_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o which_o be_v eternal_a life_n length_n of_o day_n be_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n even_o life_n for_o evermore_o prov._n 3._o 16._o with_o ps_n 21._o 4._o and_o this_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o who_o by_o a_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n rom._n 2._o 7._o and_o this_o may_v encourage_v and_o strengthen_v they_o now_o to_o hold_v on_o their_o way_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v commit_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n for_o in_o due_a time_n they_o shall_v reap_v this_o life_n everlasting_a if_o they_o saint_n not_o gal._n 6._o 6_o 8._o see_v note_n on_o ch_n 5._o v._n 1._o 2._o we_o have_v next_o to_o consider_v what_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n be_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n namely_o his_o word_n or_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n very_o sharp_a like_o a_o sword_n with_o two_o mouth_n or_o edge_n as_o be_v say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n heb._n 4._o 12._o and_o christ_n say_v concern_v his_o father_n he_o have_v make_v my_o mouth_n like_o a_o sharp_a sword_n etc._n etc._n isay_n 49._o 1_o 2._o now_o his_o word_n be_v as_o a_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n to_o search_v all_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o discern_v what_o all_o be_v whether_o they_o be_v for_o he_o or_o against_o he_o yea_o to_o search_n as_o the_o high-priest_n under_o the_o law_n do_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v bring_v they_o whether_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v for_o he_o be_v so_o or_o no_o rev._n 2._o 23._o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n speak_v say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4._o 12_o 13._o this_o word_n make_v manifest_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o their_o attend_v to_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n signify_v if_o all_o prophecy_n and_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o or_o one_o unlearned_a he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o this_o word_n be_v even_o like_o he_o who_o word_n it_o be_v and_o who_o be_v also_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v and_o search_v into_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n discern_v those_o thing_n most_o hide_a and_o which_o be_v further_a off_o from_o our_o sight_n and_o inspection_n act._n 2._o 23_o 37._o this_o word_n of_o our_o great_a highpriest_n will_v cut_v we_o down_o the_o backbone_n as_o it_o be_v and_o lay_v we_o open_a and_o find_v we_o out_o if_o we_o appear_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o but_o only_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o his_o people_n with_o flattery_n yea_o it_o do_v discover_v and_o make_v manifest_a all_o and_o that_o to_o a_o gracious_a end_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n that_o man_n may_v awake_v and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o consider_v themselves_o and_o their_o way_n as_o to_o turn_v their_o foot_n unto_o his_o testimony_n jam._n 1._o 22_o 23_o 24._o 2._o as_o a_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n to_o fight_n with_o against_o his_o enemy_n or_o pretend_a friend_n that_o grieve_v his_o good_a spirit_n and_o rebel_n against_o he_o so_o as_o even_o to_o slay_v they_o therewith_o as_o i_o have_v hew_v they_o by_o my_o prophet_n i_o have_v slay_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n hos_n 6._o 5._o herewith_o he_o will_v fight_v against_o his_o angel_n and_o church_n if_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o entertain_v such_o teacher_n and_o doctrine_n among_o they_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o turn_v they_o away_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o especial_o he_o will_v fight_v against_o evil_a teacher_n therewith_o thus_o he_o describe_v himself_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pergamus_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o who_o have_v the_o sharp_a sword_n with_o two_o edge_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v here_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n so_o have_v thou_o also_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o thing_n i_o hate_v repent_v or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n rev._n 2._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 16._o or_o more_o general_o when_o his_o people_n be_v guilty_a of_o great_a abomination_n and_o persist_v therein_o and_o repent_v not_o thereof_o he_o will_v use_v this_o sharp_a sword_n against_o they_o with_o this_o word_n which_o be_v as_o a_o sword_n the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o city_n ezek._n 43._o 3_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o jeremy_n behold_v i_o have_v put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n see_v i_o have_v this_o day_n set_v thou_o over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o the_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v and_o to_o throw_v down_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 1._o 8_o 10._o and_o in_o due_a season_n he_o will_v slay_v all_o the_o wicked_a whether_o in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v he_o slay_v the_o wicked_a isay_n 11._o 4._o rev._n 19_o 15_o 21._o and_o herewith_o also_o he_o will_v defend_v from_o danger_n build_v and_o plant_v all_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o with_o full_a purpose_n jer._n 1._o 10._o and_o see_v his_o word_n be_v as_o a_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n it_o may_v instruct_v we_o to_o take_v it_o and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v overcome_v all_o our_o enemy_n as_o it_o be_v
say_v of_o some_o they_o overcome_v satan_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o with_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 12._o 11._o so_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o tell_v the_o believer_n that_o they_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n etc._n etc._n he_o than_o exhort_v they_o to_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n and_o particular_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n eph._n 6._o 10_o 12_o 17._o this_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 14._o and_o ch_n 5._o 4_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5_o 6._o jer._n 23._o 29._o tit._n 1._o 9_o 13._o and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o a_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n may_v be_v also_o of_o admonition_n to_o we_o to_o fear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n exod._n 9_o 20._o and_o to_o tremble_v at_o it_o isay_n 66._o 5._o for_o it_o be_v very_o sharp_a and_o if_o we_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n he_o will_v fight_v against_o we_o herewith_o for_o he_o be_v strong_a that_o execute_v his_o word_n joel_n 2._o 11._o and_o especial_o take_v we_o heed_n of_o entertain_v ungodly_a and_o antichristian_a teacher_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o corrupt_v we_o from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n ps_n 119._o 161._o see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 12._o we_o have_v to_o consider_v the_o appearance_n of_o his_o face_n or_o countenance_n and_o his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1_o his_o face_n as_o dan._n 10._o 6_o or_o his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n wonderful_o clear_a and_o full_a of_o light_n it_o do_v inlighten_v the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v clear_a as_o the_o sun_n cant._n 6._o 10._o 2_o sam._n 23._o 4._o as_o the_o sun_n without_o cloud_n and_o in_o its_o great_a height_n and_o so_o indeed_o he_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 8._o 12._o and_o ch_n 12._o 46._o in_o comparison_n of_o who_o all_o instrument_n be_v but_o star_n as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n even_o the_o most_o eminent_a one_o of_o they_o also_o rev._n 12._o 1._o in_o his_o face_n god_n have_v shine_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4_o 6._o and_o all_o thing_n be_v discover_v by_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n eph._n 5._o 13_o 14._o joh._n 3._o 19_o and_o together_o herewith_o he_o be_v very_o cheer_v and_o delectable_a to_o they_o that_o behold_v he_o and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o true_o the_o light_n be_v sweet_a and_o a_o pleasant_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o sun_n especial_o this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sun_n etc._n etc._n eccl._n 11._o 7._o ps_n 84._o 10_o 11._o and_o 67._o 1._o and_o ps_n 4._o 6._o and_o hereafter_o he_o shall_v appear_v glorious_o as_o such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o city_n shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v the_o light_n thereof_o rev._n 21._o 22._o and_o ch_n 22._o 3_o 5._o isay_n 60._o 19_o yea_o and_o his_o face_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n very_a fructify_a to_o the_o behold_v and_o believe_v soul_n it_o fill_v it_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n deut._n 33._o 14._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o 2._o his_o face_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v to_o wit_n wonderful_o glorious_a and_o full_a of_o lustre_n and_o splendour_n above_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o mid_a day_n act._n 26._o 12._o he_o be_v that_o angel_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n who_o face_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n rev._n 10._o 1._o so_o when_o he_o be_v transfigure_v his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o there_o he_o receive_v honour_n and_o glory_n from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n mat._n 17._o 2._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 16_o 17._o and_o indeed_o god_n have_v wonderful_o glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n in_o our_o nature_n even_o with_o the_o same_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v act._n 3._o 13._o with_o joh._n 17._o 5._o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 20_o 21._o god_n have_v give_v he_o glory_n above_o all_o other_o with_o respect_n to_o he_o the_o most_o eminent_a angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o star_n there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o of_o the_o star_n but_o he_o as_o much_o yea_o far_o more_o excel_v they_o in_o glory_n than_o the_o natural_a sun_n do_v the_o star_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 41._o and_o he_o have_v worthy_o receive_v this_o glory_n as_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n doâ—_n acknowledge_v say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v sâ—ain_o to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 5._o 8_o 9_o 14_o and_o this_o glory_n he_o have_v obtain_v in_o the_o man_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o it_o through_o suffering_n luke_n 24._o 25_o 27._o that_o face_n of_o his_o that_o be_v spit_v upon_o and_o beat_v be_v now_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o strength_n and_o in_o due_a season_n he_o shall_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n ps_n 102._o 16._o mal._n 4._o 2._o mat._n 16._o 26._o luke_n 9_o 26._o and_o those_o also_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o his_o church_n who_o be_v now_o clothe_v with_o he_o rev._n 12._o 1._o shall_v shine_v forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n mat._n 13._o 43._o they_o that_o love_v he_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o sun_n when_o he_o go_v forth_o in_o his_o might_n judg._n 5._o 31._o 3._o his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n very_o dreadful_a terrible_a and_o formidable_a unto_o his_o enemy_n so_o in_o dan._n 10._o 6._o it_o be_v thus_o read_v his_o face_n be_v as_o the_o appearance_n of_o lightning_n and_o so_o we_o read_v of_o the_o sun_n smite_v and_o beat_v ps_n 121._o 6._o jona_n 4._o 8._o and_o the_o sun_n signify_v tribulation_n and_o temptation_n as_o the_o sun_n shall_v not_o light_v on_o they_o nor_o any_o heat_n isay_n 49._o 10._o rev._n 7._o 16._o and_o the_o sun_n have_v look_v upon_o i_o cant._n 1._o 6._o and_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o his_o parable_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o they_o be_v scorch_v he_o thus_o explicate_v it_o afterward_o when_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n arise_v because_o of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n compare_n mat._n 13._o 6._o with_o v._n 21._o and_o this_o understanding_n of_o the_o expression_n may_v also_o be_v take_v in_o as_o appeareth_z by_o what_o follow_v verse_n 17._o and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a and_o he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o i_o say_v unto_o i_o fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o here_o he_o begin_v to_o acquaint_v the_o apostle_n john_n who_o the_o glorious_a person_n be_v which_o he_o see_v in_o vision_n and_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n do_v declare_v unto_o we_o 1._o what_o effect_n that_o have_v upon_o he_o which_o he_o visional_o see_v 2._o what_o the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o to_o strengthen_v he_o 1._o what_o effect_n that_o have_v upon_o he_o which_o he_o visional_o see_v and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a when_o i_o see_v he_o namely_o in_o vision_n see_v note_n on_o v._o 12._o in_o spirit_n see_v note_n on_o v._o 10._o he_o see_v not_o his_o personal_a body_n only_o this_o extraordinary_a revelation_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o now_o 1._o here_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o he_o see_v before_o he_o fall_v christ_n jesus_n do_v strengthen_v he_o to_o see_v and_o behold_v in_o vision_n that_o which_o he_o command_v he_o to_o write_v and_o who_o go_v to_o a_o waâ—fare_n at_o any_o time_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n â—_o he_o will_v enable_v and_o strengthen_v we_o to_o what_o he_o call_v we_o and_o in_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o keep_v his_o way_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o act_v 26._o 16_o 17._o 2._o we_o
may_v take_v notice_n what_o effect_n the_o vision_n which_o he_o see_v have_v upon_o he_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a such_o be_v the_o glory_n majesty_n and_o terribleness_n of_o he_o in_o this_o appearance_n as_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v show_v true_o so_o great_a and_o dreadful_a to_o mortal-ones_a be_v the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n that_o when_o it_o appear_v it_o usual_o cause_v such_o manner_n of_o effect_n as_o here_o on_o john_n either_o to_o faint_v or_o to_o be_v sick_a or_o swoon_n away_o as_o it_o be_v etc._n etc._n we_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o behold_v it_o unless_o wonderful_o strengthen_v and_o yet_o then_o also_o usual_o it_o have_v such_o or_o somewhat_o like_o impression_n as_o it_o have_v upon_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12._o 21._o so_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n when_o he_o see_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o fall_v upon_o his_o face_n ezek._n 1._o 28._o and_o ch_n 2._o 1._o so_o daniel_n when_o he_o see_v one_o vision_n he_o be_v afraid_a and_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o be_v in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n on_o his_o face_n towards_o the_o ground_n and_o he_o faint_v and_o be_v sick_a certain_a day_n dan._n 8._o 13_o 18_o 27._o and_o when_o he_o have_v another_o like_a unto_o this_o vouchsafe_a to_o john_n though_o the_o man_n that_o be_v with_o he_o see_v not_o the_o vision_n yet_o a_o great_a quake_a fell_a upon_o they_o so_o that_o they_o flee_v to_o hide_v themselves_o and_o there_o remain_v no_o strength_n in_o daniel_n and_o by_o the_o vision_n his_o sorrow_n be_v turn_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o retain_v no_o strength_n for_o say_v he_o how_o can_v the_o servant_n of_o this_o my_o lord_n talk_v with_o this_o my_o lord_n for_o as_o for_o i_o straightway_o there_o remain_v no_o strength_n in_o i_o neither_o be_v there_o breath_n leave_v in_o i_o dan._n 10._o 5_o 7_o 9_o 15_o 17._o so_o in_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v â—ore_o afraid_a mark_v 9_o 2_o 6._o mat._n 17._o 9_o so_o christ_n appear_v to_o saul_n strike_v he_o blind_a for_o three_o day_n he_o can_v not_o see_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o light_n which_o be_v above_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o midday_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o acts._n 9_o 9_o with_o ch_z 22._o 7_o 11._o and_o ch_n 26._o 13_o 14._o and_o in_o other_o revelation_n and_o vision_n of_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o he_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 1_o 3_o 4._o 1._o then_o we_o may_v herein_o have_v some_o glimpse_n or_o be_v help_v to_o believe_v that_o that_o be_v sure_o wonderful_a glory_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v receive_v in_o our_o nature_n such_o as_o we_o can_v now_o behold_v without_o faint_v or_o amazement_n in_o this_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o due_a season_n glorious_o which_o be_v call_v the_o glorious_a appear_v or_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n tit._n 2._o 11_o 13._o and_o we_o may_v be_v help_v to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v that_o christ_n glory_n do_v infinite_o exceed_v and_o surpass_v all_o the_o glory_n the_o vainglory_n in_o this_o world_n we_o may_v well_o enough_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o glory_n splendour_n and_o magnificence_n of_o this_o world_n even_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o array_v like_o one_o of_o the_o lily_n mat._n 6._o 29._o and_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o lily_n well_o enough_o without_o be_v strengthen_v thereto_o extraordinary_o but_o behold_v a_o infinite_o great_a in_o glory_n be_v here_o even_o the_o rose_n of_o sharon_n and_o lily_n of_o the_o valley_n cant._n 2._o 1._o and_o we_o may_v say_v of_o all_o the_o glory_n here_o below_o with_o reference_n to_o christ_n what_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o another_o case_n even_o that_o which_o be_v make_v glorious_a have_v no_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o glory_n that_o excel_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 10._o therefore_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o inconsiderableness_n of_o all_o other_o glory_n as_o compare_v with_o christ_n might_n help_v we_o to_o mortify_v our_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o vainglory_n which_o be_v here_o below_o 1_o joâ—_n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o col._n 3._o 1_o 3_o 5._o gal._n 5._o 25_o 26._o 2._o hereby_o also_o we_o may_v be_v help_v to_o conceive_v and_o conclude_v that_o the_o believer_n hereafter_o even_o the_o now_o weak_a of_o they_o shall_v be_v advance_v unto_o a_o more_o excellent_a condition_n then_o now_o they_o or_o the_o strong_a of_o they_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v now_o feeble_a among_o they_o shall_v at_o that_o day_n be_v as_o david_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n as_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n zech._n 12._o 8._o now_o the_o strong_a can_v behold_v his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n in_o a_o vision_n without_o faint_v or_o fear_n but_o then_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o be_v ever_o with_o he_o joh._n 17._o 24._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 1_o 2._o they_o shall_v then_o see_v god_n mat._n 5._o 8._o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n rev._n 22._o 4._o now_o they_o be_v imperfect_a even_o the_o strong_a of_o they_o and_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o they_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o they_o shall_v know_v even_o as_o they_o be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o 12._o rom._n 8._o 23._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 16_o 17_o 18._o 3._o how_o may_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n glory_n engage_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o it_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o we_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o his_o eternal_a glory_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 14._o oh_o that_o we_o may_v in_o a_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v after_o this_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n that_o we_o may_v in_o due_a season_n have_v render_v to_o we_o â—nd_v give_v we_o of_o grace_n eternal_a life_n rom._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 10._o 4._o how_o may_v the_o consideration_n and_o view_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n hide_v pride_n from_o we_o poor_a shameful_a creature_n what_o have_v we_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n when_o job_n have_v some_o imperfect_a sight_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o cry_v out_o behold_v i_o be_o vile_a what_o shall_v i_o answer_v thou_o job_n 40._o 4_o 14._o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o whererefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n ch_n 42._o 3_o 6._o when_o the_o prophet_n esay_n see_v his_o glory_n he_o cry_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n isay_n 6._o 5._o with_o joh._n 12._o 41._o and_o do_v we_o more_o behold_v he_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o rock_n and_o hide_v we_o in_o the_o dust_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n isay_n 2._o 10._o it_o be_v our_o ignorance_n of_o he_o and_o distance_n from_o he_o and_o from_o the_o behold_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o cause_v we_o to_o think_v and_o conceit_n so_o goodly_a of_o ourselves_o of_o our_o knowledge_n cleanness_n and_o attainment_n and_o make_v we_o so_o well_o or_o rather_o so_o ill_o conceit_v of_o ourselves_o 5._o if_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o in_o vision_n be_v so_o dreadful_a to_o his_o servant_n what_o will_v he_o be_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o wrath_n towards_o those_o who_o have_v persist_v in_o their_o rebellion_n against_o he_o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o his_o anger_n even_o according_a to_o his_o fear_n so_o will_v be_v his_o wrath_n ps_n 90._o 11._o and_o 76._o 7._o then_o will_v man_n cry_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o who_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v rev._n 6._o 16_o 17._o oh_o then_o now_o fear_v before_o he_o kiss_v the_o son_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o ps_n 2._o 6_o
bear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v cast_v satan_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o his_o principality_n joh._n 12._o 31._o and_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n mat._n 28._o 18_o 20._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o 10._o joh._n 5._o 27._o and_o ch_n 3._o 35._o with_o ch_z 10._o 17._o because_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o also_o have_v god_n high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o see_v he_o have_v and_o have_v thus_o obtain_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n it_o may_v be_v of_o much_o usefulness_n unto_o we_o as_o to_o say_v a_o little_a 1._o herein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o preciousuess_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 2._o it_o may_v admonish_v we_o not_o to_o have_v idolatrous_a esteem_v of_o man_n make_v not_o great_a man_n your_o arm_n for_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n be_v vanity_n and_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n be_v a_o lie_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n they_o be_v alike_o light_a than_o vanity_n ps_n 62._o 9_o how_o high_a or_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n isay_n 31._o 3._o therefore_o trust_v not_o in_o they_o nor_o in_o the_o most_o learned_a skilful_a and_o mâ—st_o experience_a physician_n for_o they_o have_v not_o the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n if_o he_o will_v not_o withdraw_v his_o anger_n the_o proud_a helper_n do_v stoop_v under_o he_o job_n 9_o 13._o what_o man_n whether_o wise_a or_o great_a or_o strong_a or_o rich_a or_o healthithy_a be_v he_o that_o live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n shall_v he_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o hell_n ps_n 89._o 48._o and_o 146._o 3_o 4._o 3._o this_o consideration_n may_v encourage_v his_o servant_n not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o enemy_n for_o not_o they_o but_o he_o have_v the_o key_n act_n 26._o 17._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n go_v you_o therefore_o disciple_n all_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n say_v our_o saviour_n unto_o his_o apostle_n mat._n 28._o 18_o 20._o heb._n 2._o 14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o 4._o fear_v he_o so_o as_o not_o to_o provoke_v he_o luke_n 12._o 4_o 5._o exod._n 23._o 21._o for_o our_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n ps_n 107._o 10_o 12._o 5._o pray_v unto_o and_o seek_v help_n of_o he_o and_o in_o his_o name_n and_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o to_o who_o shall_v a_o people_n seek_v but_o to_o their_o god_n when_o we_o fall_v down_o and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v we_o yet_o in_o cry_v to_o he_o he_o can_v save_v we_o out_o of_o our_o distress_n and_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o break_v our_o band_n asunder_o for_o he_o have_v break_v the_o gate_n of_o brass_n and_o cut_v the_o bar_n of_o iron_n in_o sunder_o isay_n 8._o 19_o psal_n 68_o 18_o 20._o and_o 107._o 13_o 16._o jer._n 30._o 12_o 18._o 6._o it_o may_v comfort_v they_o that_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o keep_v his_o way_n that_o though_o they_o must_v die_v yet_o he_o live_v and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n and_o will_v in_o due_a season_n open_v their_o grave_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o everlasting_a life_n joh._n 6._o 40._o and_o ch_n 11._o 25_o 26._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 15_o 18_o 2_o cor._n 4._o â—2_n 14_o 17._o these_o thing_n our_o lord_n set_v before_o his_o servant_n john_n when_o he_o be_v as_o dead_a and_o great_o afraid_a to_o revive_v he_o and_o to_o strengthen_v he_o and_o encourage_v he_o against_o his_o fearâ—_n and_o let_v we_o learn_v from_o hence_o 1._o when_o we_o be_v â—ainting_v and_o fearful_a to_o look_v unto_o jesus_n and_o consider_v his_o blood_n and_o the_o glory_n he_o have_v receive_v therethorow_a as_o these_o thing_n be_v discover_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v say_v lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n for_o consider_v he_o lest_o you_o be_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n heb._n 12._o 1_o 3_o 4._o and_o ch_n 3._o 1_o 2._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v in_o it_o phil._n 2._o 16._o that_o will_v quicken_v we_o again_o ps_n 119._o 50_o 93._o that_o be_v proper_a to_o bind_v up_o the_o brokenhearted_a who_o be_v break_v and_o shatter_v with_o sorrow_n or_o fear_n isay_n 61._o 1_o 2._o luke_n 4._o 18._o oh_o consider_v we_o not_o ourselves_o or_o any_o goodness_n or_o worthiness_n of_o we_o but_o consider_v his_o first_o love_n manifest_v in_o his_o lay_n down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o the_o glory_n he_o have_v receive_v and_o shall_v appear_v in_o give_v more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v hear_v that_o we_o may_v encourage_v ourselves_o in_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 6._o joh._n 6._o 63._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 14_o 18_o 19_o christ_n comfort_v not_o john_n immediate_o though_o he_o be_v as_o dead_a but_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o he_o 2._o or_o when_o we_o see_v other_o surprise_v with_o fear_n or_o overwhelm_v with_o grief_n with_o this_o gospel_n lift_v up_o the_o hand_n that_o hang_v down_o rom._n 1._o 16._o isay_n 40._o 1_o 2_o 9_o verse_n 19_o write_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o this_o charge_n and_o commandment_n he_o give_v to_o he_o again_o he_o have_v give_v john_n such_o a_o like_a command_n before_o v._o 11._o and_o now_o renew_v it_o to_o signify_v to_o we_o the_o weightiness_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v write_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v convey_v to_o the_o church_n and_o for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o use_n and_o benefit_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15._o 4._o and_o who_o shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o look_v hereinto_o that_o charge_n in_o v._o 11._o and_o this_o here_o be_v give_v in_o general_a some_o other_o be_v more_o particular_a as_o ch_z 14._o 1â—_n and_z ch_z 19_o 9_o etc._n etc._n this_o charge_n and_o commandment_n he_o give_v to_o he_o after_o he_o have_v strengthen_v he_o dan._n 10._o 17_o 19_o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n be_v light_a mat._n 11._o 30._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o and_o indeed_o he_o have_v give_v such_o a_o discovery_n of_o himself_o before_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o john_n to_o fear_v for_o he_o who_o thus_o enjoin_v he_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v by_o he_o and_o save_v he_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o speak_v who_o can_v but_o prophesy_v and_o write_v amos._n 3._o 8._o it_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o that_o give_v this_o charge_n to_o he_o josh_n 1._o 7_o 9_o jer._n 1._o 8_o 19_o write_v say_v christ_n to_o he_o but_o what_o shall_v he_o write_v some_o thus_o read_v it_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v both_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o sum_n they_o up_o in_o two_o branch_n or_o particular_n and_o hereby_o signify_v as_o if_o john_n have_v see_v all_o he_o be_v to_o write_v before_o his_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o he_o which_o doubtless_o he_o have_v not_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o the_o word_n be_v as_o we_o have_v they_o render_v to_o we_o and_o as_o a_o commandment_n to_o write_v three_o thing_n viz._n 1._o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v namely_o in_o vision_n as_o v._o 11._o and_o so_o what_o he_o have_v see_v from_o v._o 12._o to_o this_o verse_n not_o all_o he_o have_v foresee_v but_o what_o he_o have_v now_o see_v in_o which_o our_o lord_n do_v give_v a_o brief_a discovery_n of_o himself_o of_o his_o death_n resurrection_n everliving_a and_o his_o glory_n power_n and_o majesty_n christ_n first_o show_v he_o this_o that_o it_o may_v be_v instructive_a to_o he_o to_o look_v unto_o jesus_n that_o he_o may_v be_v enlighten_v ps_n 34._o 5_o 8._o
familiar_a in_o scripture_n so_o of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v passover_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o commemoration_n thereof_o exod._n 12._o 11_o 12._o so_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v this_o be_v jerusalem_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o expression_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o figure_n represent_v jerusalem_n ezek._n 5._o 1_o 6._o with_o ch_z 4._o 1_o 4._o so_o again_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n to_o wit_n christ_n be_v the_o mystery_n or_o secret_a signify_v thereby_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o see_v also_o the_o note_n on_o ch_z 5._o v._n 8._o and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o easy_a to_o understand_v that_o say_n in_o like_a manner_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o wit_n the_o sign_n and_o commemoration_n thereof_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o relate_v therein_o christ_n word_n and_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n it_o be_v bread_n still_o after_o consecration_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 23_o 26_o 28._o sure_o be_v these_o person_n who_o otherwise_o construe_v it_o as_o desirous_a to_o seek_v after_o the_o truth_n as_o they_o be_v thirsty_a of_o innocent_a blood_n they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o and_o suchlike_a symbolical_a say_n 2._o he_o say_v not_o the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o seven_o angel_n though_o he_o call_v they_o in_o the_o symbol_n seven_o star_n yet_o he_o name_v they_o not_o in_o open_v the_o mystery_n seven_o angel_n but_o the_o angel_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n he_o still_o call_v they_o seven_o church_n sure_o to_o intimate_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o seven_o individual_a person_n but_o indefinite_o those_o that_o be_v guide_n unto_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o any_o say_v it_o may_v be_v enough_o to_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v but_o seven_o individual_a person_n because_o they_o be_v call_v the_o seven_o star_n rev._n 1._o 16_o 20._o and_o ch_n 2._o 1._o and_o ch_n 3._o v._n 1._o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o may_v rather_o have_v suffice_v as_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n to_o call_v they_o church_n because_o he_o have_v call_v they_o seven_o church_n before_o verse_n 4._o and_o name_v they_o particular_o verse_n 11._o and_o yet_o here_o again_o he_o call_v they_o seven_o church_n whereas_o he_o never_o call_v the_o seven_o star_n seven_o angel_n and_o beside_o 2._o though_o the_o several_a epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o several_a angel_n and_o every_o particular_a epistle_n to_o the_o angel_n yet_o it_o appear_v there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o individual_a person_n intend_v thereby_o as_o to_o instance_n though_o that_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n in_o smyrna_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o angel_n yet_o he_o say_v to_o he_o behold_v the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n rev._n 2._o 10._o so_o to_o the_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n he_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v and_o unto_o the_o rest_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o etc._n etc._n five_o 23_o 25._o in_o both_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o more_o than_o one_o person_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o we_o may_v now_o inquire_v and_o consider_v for_o our_o further_a usefulness_n 1._o what_o be_v these_o angel_n here_o speak_v of_o 2._o why_o be_v they_o call_v and_o compare_v unto_o angel_n 1._o what_o be_v these_o angel_n here_o speak_v and_o to_o that_o we_o say_v they_o be_v not_o those_o glorious_a spirit_n most_o frequent_o so_o call_v the_o word_n angel_n denote_v not_o the_o nature_n but_o office_n of_o person_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o angel_n here_o be_v not_o mean_v those_o glorious_a spirit_n minister_a spirit_n because_o he_o fortify_v some_o of_o these_o against_o and_o signify_v they_o shall_v suffer_v tribulation_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n by_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o commend_v some_o for_o their_o patience_n in_o tribulation_n and_o reprove_v some_o of_o these_o for_o evil_n sound_v with_o they_o ch_z 2._o 1_o 5._o and_o v._o 8_o 10._o nor_o be_v they_o the_o church_n but_o distinguish_v from_o they_o nor_o be_v they_o false_a teacher_n but_o they_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n send_v for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o and_o such_o as_o go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n so_o the_o baptist_n be_v call_v a_o messenger_n or_o angel_n mat._n 11._o 10._o and_o the_o priest_n in_o former_a time_n mal._n 2._o 7._o that_o which_o some_o say_v that_o by_o angel_n can_v be_v mean_v overseer_n because_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o they_o be_v not_o send_v by_o they_o be_v of_o no_o great_a weight_n for_o of_o the_o church_n may_v mean_v not_o send_v from_o they_o but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o little_a one_o be_v not_o send_v by_o they_o but_o employ_v for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o mat._n 18._o 10._o 2._o why_o be_v they_o call_v and_o compare_v unto_o angel_n in_o general_n as_o have_v be_v say_v they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v send_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o for_o the_o word_n angel_n be_v use_v general_o for_o any_o messenger_n jam._n 2._o 25._o and_o particular_o to_o denote_v that_o these_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v as_o to_o their_o office_n and_o fitness_n for_o it_o like_v in_o some_o respect_n to_o those_o invisible_a and_o holy_a spirit_n 1._o like_o they_o they_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o wisdom_n from_o above_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o 2_o sam._n 14._o 20._o for_o he_o that_o send_v a_o message_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n cut_v off_o the_o foot_n and_o drink_v damage_n prov._n 26._o 6._o 2._o because_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o ascend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o heaven_n in_o their_o prayer_n and_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o those_o over_o who_o they_o be_v set_v yea_o and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 8._o gen._n 28._o 12._o with_o joh._n 1._o 51._o and_o to_o descend_v upon_o he_o and_o bring_v down_o message_n from_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v other_o 3._o like_o the_o glorious_a spirit_n they_o shall_v have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n be_v more_o abundant_o sequester_v from_o the_o thing_n here_o below_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o it_o behoove_v they_o especial_o not_o to_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n phil._n 3._o 17_o 20._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 3_o 4._o that_o they_o may_v mind_v thing_n above_o and_o be_v like_o the_o angel_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v his_o commandment_n harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n mat._n 18._o 10._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o ps_n 103._o 20._o a_o exposition_n on_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 1._o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n here_o begin_v the_o account_n of_o the_o several_a epistle_n or_o message_n which_o john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v and_o send_v to_o the_o several_a church_n beforenamed_n and_o though_o every_o particular_a message_n direct_o and_o especial_o concern_v that_o angel_n and_o church_n whereto_o it_o be_v express_o direct_v yet_o they_o be_v of_o usefulness_n and_o for_o instruction_n to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n and_o needful_a to_o be_v consider_v by_o they_o as_o afterward_o will_v appear_v to_o which_o in_o due_a place_n in_o this_o first_o verse_n we_o have_v to_o mind_n and_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n or_o person_n for_o who_o this_o message_n or_o epistle_n be_v to_o be_v write_v and_o to_o who_o to_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n write_v 2._o the_o person_n from_o who_o it_o come_v describe_v to_o we_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o person_n or_o person_n for_o who_o this_o message_n or_o epistle_n be_v to_o be_v write_v and_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v command_v to_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o
angel_n etc._n etc._n this_o and_o every_o of_o the_o message_n be_v express_o send_v unto_o the_o angel_n to_o he_o or_o they_o who_o be_v over_o the_o church_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v the_o â—ule_n of_o they_o heb._n 13._o 17._o though_o still_o that_o they_o may_v be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o consider_v by_o they_o to_o who_o also_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o for_o who_o to_o be_v write_v see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o 11._o but_o express_o to_o the_o angel_n 1._o because_o by_o their_o office_n and_o furniture_n they_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n to_o dispense_v what_o they_o receive_v for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o to_o they_o for_o it_o be_v require_v of_o steward_n that_o a_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a 1_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2._o heb._n 13._o 17._o mat._n 24._o 45_o 46._o tit._n 1._o 7._o and_o so_o this_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v to_o impart_v this_o epistle_n to_o this_o church_n for_o their_o benefit_n instruction_n admonition_n and_o consolation_n ouâ—_n lord_n jesus_n herein_o prefer_v the_o angel_n to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o they_o and_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v they_o and_o so_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 12_o 13._o that_o they_o may_v obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o and_o submit_v themselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n heb._n 13._o 17._o and_o that_o they_o may_v count_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17_o 18._o with_o gal._n 6._o 6._o and_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 7_o 14._o unto_o the_o angel_n and_o angel_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v first_o to_o receive_v from_o christ_n what_o they_o speak_v and_o communicate_v to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v or_o prophesy_v a_o vision_n out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n when_o they_o have_v see_v nothing_o jer._n 14._o 14_o 15._o and_o ch_n 23._o 16._o 21_o 32._o ezek._n 2._o 7_o 10._o rev._n 10._o 9_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o prophet_n son_n of_o man_n all_o my_o word_n that_o i_o shall_v speak_v unto_o thou_o receive_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o hear_v with_o thy_o eaâ—s_n and_o go_v get_v thou_o and_o speak_v unto_o they_o ezek._n 3._o 10_o 11._o so_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n that_o which_o they_o also_o first_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o and_o ch_n 15._o 1_o 3._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 3_o 5._o and_o ch_n 4._o 13_o 14._o 3._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n first_o because_o usual_o they_o have_v much_o influence_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o according_a to_o their_o faithfulness_n or_o unfaithfulness_n the_o church_n be_v and_o fare_v the_o better_a or_o the_o worse_o when_o they_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o walk_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v blameless_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n they_o be_v successful_a instrument_n of_o good_a and_o profit_n unto_o other_o and_o shall_v both_o save_v themselves_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o jer._n 23._o 22._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o so_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o the_o church_n at_o colosse_n who_o be_v a_o sweet_o order_v people_n thus_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o you_o since_o the_o day_n you_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n as_o you_o also_o learned_a of_o epaphras_n our_o dear_a fellow-servant_n who_o be_v for_o you_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n col._n 1._o 6_o 7._o with_o ch_z 2._o 5_o 7._o and_o when_o they_o be_v evil_a or_o remiss_a it_o haâ—h_v many_o time_n a_o â—vil_a influence_n upon_o the_o church_n such_o evil_a leader_n of_o the_o people_n cause_v they_o to_o err_v and_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v of_o they_o be_v destroy_v isay_n 3._o 12._o and_o ch_n 9_o 16._o the_o land_n be_v full_a of_o adulterer_n for_o because_o of_o swear_v the_o land_n mourn_v and_o their_o course_n be_v evil_a and_o their_o force_n be_v not_o right_a for_o both_o prophet_n and_o priest_n be_v profane_a and_o again_o the_o prophet_n of_o samaria_n cause_v israel_n to_o err_v etc._n etc._n jer._n 23._o 9_o 11_o 13_o 17_o 32._o ezek._n 13._o 2_o 8_o 10._o therefore_o whensoever_o the_o church_n be_v commend_v or_o discommend_v approve_v or_o reprove_v it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o angel_n oh_o therefore_o how_o great_o do_v it_o concern_v they_o especial_o to_o be_v clean_o who_o bear_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n isay_n 52._o 11._o to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n to_o reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffer_v and_o doctrine_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2_o 5._o tit._n 1._o 9_o and_o to_o be_v example_n of_o the_o believer_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o charity_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o purity_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o in_o all_o thing_n show_v themselves_o pattern_n of_o good_a work_n in_o doctrine_n show_v uncorruptibleness_n gravity_n sincerity_n sound_a speech_n that_o can_v be_v condemn_v tit._n 2._o 7_o 8._o for_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o they_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o will_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n ezek._n 3._o 17._o and_o ch_n 33._o 7_o 9_o act_n 20._o 26._o it_o behoove_v they_o to_o keep_v under_o their_o body_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o subjection_n lest_o when_o they_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o they_o themselves_o shall_v become_v reprobate_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o luke_n 12._o 42_o 46._o of_o the_o church_n this_o church_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v call_v seven_o church_n though_o indeed_o all_o unfeigned_a believer_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n one_o body_n col._n 1._o 18_o 24._o eph._n 1._o 22._o and_o ch_n 4._o 4._o and_o ch_n 4._o 24_o 32._o yet_o the_o partiticular_a society_n be_v call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o and_o ch_n 14._o 33_o 34._o and_o ch_n 16._o 1._o &_o e._n and_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n they_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o many_o time_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o house_n mat._n 18._o 17_o 20._o rom._n 16._o 5._o col._n 4._o 16._o phil._n 2._o of_o the_o church_n so_o call_v as_o distinct_a from_o the_o angel_n the_o angel_n be_v not_o here_o call_v the_o church_n but_o be_v speak_v unto_o as_o distinct_a therefrom_o though_o as_o believer_n also_o the_o angel_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o many_o time_n also_o the_o believer_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o officer_n be_v call_v the_o church_n act_v 20._o 17_o 28._o and_o be_v so_o beâ—ore_o they_o have_v officer_n among_o they_o act._n 23._o and_o shall_v be_v so_o when_o they_o shall_v cease_v and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o further_o need_v of_o they_o epâ—_n 5._o 27._o with_o ch_z 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o of_o the_o church_n this_o church_n of_o ephesus_n have_v this_o title_n still_o give_v to_o it_o by_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v so_o faulty_a as_o that_o he_o threaten_v that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o remember_v repent_v and_o do_v their_o first_o work_n he_o will_v remove_v their_o candlestick_n from_o they_o v._o 5._o see_v also_o v._n 12._o 14_o 16._o and_o v._o 18._o 20_o 24._o and_o ch_n 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o v._o 14_o 17._o so_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o and_o call_v it_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n though_o there_o be_v many_o and_o great_a evil_n find_v with_o they_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o fear_v lâ—st_o when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v not_o find_v you_o such_o as_o i_o will_v lest_o there_o be_v debate_n envy_n wrath_n strife_n backbiting_n whisper_n swell_n tumult_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v bewail_v many_o which_o have_v sin_v already_o and_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o the_o uncleanness_n fornication_n and_o lasciviousness_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o with_o ch_z 11._o and_o ch_n 12._o 20_o 21._o so_o he_o call_v they_o the_o church_n of_o galatiâ—_n of_o who_o he_o say_v they_o be_v remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v they_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o another_o gospel_n and_o o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n and_o again_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o you_o lest_o
i_o have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o labour_n in_o vain_a gal._n 1._o 2_o 6._o and_o ch_n 3._o 1._o and_o ch_n 4._o 11._o yea_o that_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n sit_v as_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 4._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 1._o 12._o let_v this_o be_v consider_v and_o mind_v by_o we_o 2._o we_o have_v the_o person_n describe_v from_o who_o this_o epistle_n come_v and_o who_o give_v charge_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n here_o he_o to_o wit_n christ_n describe_v himself_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o with_o a_o little_a change_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 13._o and_o v._o 16._o and_o that_o for_o the_o encouragement_n and_o consolation_n of_o they_o in_o come_v unto_o and_o walk_v before_o he_o and_o for_o admonition_n and_o warning_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o so_o evil_o behave_v themselves_o as_o to_o grieve_v and_o offend_v he_o in_o general_n we_o may_v note_v thus_o he_o be_v to_o write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o not_o say_v i_o â—ven_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n though_o john_n be_v the_o instrument_n who_o first_o receive_v and_o be_v to_o write_v and_o send_v this_o epistle_n yet_o the_o message_n come_v from_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n do_v in_o former_a time_n usual_o thus_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o ezek._n 33._o 1_o 11_o 25_o 27._o with_o many_o other_o place_n so_o here_o to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n john_n be_v command_v thus_o to_o write_v these_o thing_n say_v christ_n in_o those_o manifold_a description_n he_o give_v of_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n speak_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 15._o if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a let_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 37._o and_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o also_o deliver_v unto_o you_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o and_o ch_n 7._o 10_o 12_o 25._o and_o it_o be_v good_a for_o his_o servant_n to_o go_v with_o his_o word_n and_o in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n ezek._n 3._o 10_o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 3._o and_o not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n or_o name_n of_o the_o church_n or_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o with_o his_o word_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o have_v my_o word_n let_v he_o speak_v my_o word_n faithful_o what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 37._o 27_o 29._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12_o 13._o and_o see_v what_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n write_v be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o may_v engage_v we_o to_o be_v mindful_a thereof_o and_o to_o give_v â—arnest_a heed_n thereto_o and_o to_o receive_v their_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v work_v effectual_o in_o we_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o ch_n 1._o 19_o 21._o 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o with_o v._n 2._o and_o 9_o he_o who_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 16._o he_o hold_v they_o fast_o so_o this_o same_o word_n be_v translate_v in_o v._n 13._o and_o v._o 25._o and_o ch_n 3._o 11._o he_o hold_v they_o fast_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o be_v powerful_a as_o be_v say_v thy_o right_a hand_n o_o lord_n be_v become_v glorious_a in_o power_n thy_o right_a hand_n o_o lord_n have_v dash_v in_o piece_n the_o enemy_n exod._n 15._o 6._o his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o holy_a arm_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n ps_n 98._o 1._o and_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o be_v full_a of_o righteousness_n yea_o which_o be_v call_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o righteousness_n ps_n 48._o 10._o isay_n 41._o 10._o with_o which_o right_a hand_n he_o save_v they_o which_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o from_o those_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o ps_n 17._o 7._o with_o ps_n 31._o 19_o his_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v engage_v for_o they_o and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o they_o from_o evil_a and_o enemy_n in_o their_o walk_n before_o he_o and_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n in_o word_n and_o conversation_n yea_o he_o uphold_v they_o with_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o power_n and_o righteousness_n when_o he_o be_v repro_v and_o fault_a they_o now_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o hold_v they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n we_o may_v learn_v 1._o that_o they_o especial_o have_v many_o enemy_n who_o thrust_v sore_o at_o they_o that_o they_o may_v fall_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n you_o shall_v be_v â—ated_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n mat._n 10._o 7_o 22._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 9_o they_o have_v no_o sufficiency_n of_o themselves_o as_o of_o themselves_o to_o defend_v or_o secure_v themselves_o from_o their_o many_o and_o powerful_a enemy_n on_o the_o side_n of_o their_o oppressor_n there_o be_v power_n but_o they_o have_v no_o comforter_n nor_o any_o power_n against_o their_o enemy_n who_o be_v strong_a than_o they_o eccles_n 4._o 1._o ps_n 142._o 4_o 6._o they_o be_v as_o lamb_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n poor_a helpless_a shiâ—tless_a creature_n mat._n 10._o 16_o 17._o their_o defence_n be_v of_o he_o unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n ps_n 7._o 10._o mat._n 28._o 18_o 20._o he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o preserve_v they_o with_o the_o â—â—ield_n of_o his_o salvation_n in_o their_o shine_v as_o light_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n will_v hold_v they_o up_o as_o ps_n 18._o 35_o though_o their_o own_o arm_n can_v save_v they_o yet_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o arm_n be_v employ_v and_o exercise_v for_o their_o safety_n and_o security_n ps_n 44._o 3_o 4._o and_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o he_o hold_v they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n may_v be_v of_o great_a consolation_n to_o they_o to_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o discouragement_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o many_o and_o manifold_a potent_a and_o politic_a enemy_n isay_n 41._o 10._o and_o help_v they_o to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v the_o lord_n god_n will_v help_v we_o therefore_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v confound_v isay_n 50._o 7_o 10._o and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o righteousness_n of_o his_o only_a ps_n 71._o 16._o and_o for_o caution_n to_o they_o to_o admonish_v and_o warn_v they_o not_o to_o provoke_v he_o to_o angerâ—_n for_o he_o who_o hold_v they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n can_v also_o throw_v they_o out_o if_o they_o rebel_v against_o he_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v as_o the_o signet_n upon_o his_o right_a hand_n yet_o he_o will_v pluck_v they_o thence_o as_o jer._n 22._o 24._o he_o can_v withdraw_v his_o right_a hand_n and_o not_o exert_v it_o for_o their_o help_n and_o salvation_n as_o they_o complain_v ps_n 74._o 11._o and_o as_o the_o profit_n also_o signify_v in_o say_v not_o only_o he_o have_v draw_v back_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o also_o he_o stand_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o a_o adversary_n and_o slay_v all_o that_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n lam._n 2._o 3_o 4._o oh_o sin_o not_o then_o against_o he_o by_o who_o only_o you_o be_v hold_v and_o hold_v fast_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n not_o only_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o see_v note_n on_o ch_n 1._o v._n 13._o but_o he_o also_o walk_v converse_v have_v his_o way_n and_o path_n there_o as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o 2_o cor_fw-la 6._o 16._o leu._n 26._o 12._o and_o here_o he_o walk_v with_o delight_n while_o they_o be_v upright_o before_o he_o thus_o when_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n inquire_v of_o the_o spouse_n whither_o be_v thy_o belove_a go_v o_o thou_o fair_a among_o woman_n she_o answer_v my_o belove_a be_v go_v down_o into_o his_o garden_n to_o the_o bed_n of_o spice_n to_o feed_v in_o the_o garden_n etc._n etc._n
of_o the_o commendable_a thing_n in_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n in_o which_o we_o may_v note_v 1._o that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o apostle_n may_v yet_o say_v they_o be_v so_o though_o in_o so_o say_v they_o be_v liar_n they_o may_v take_v to_o themselves_o such_o name_n as_o appertain_v not_o to_o they_o and_o give_v forth_o themselves_o to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v here_o now_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n apostle_n in_o scripture_n so_o we_o may_v take_v it_o in_o this_o place_n also_o to_o wit_n in_o a_o double_a sense_n 1._o and_o most_o frequent_o by_o apostle_n be_v mean_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n namely_o such_o as_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o personal_a body_n and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n immediate_o from_o he_o and_o be_v also_o immediate_o commission_v and_o authorize_v by_o he_o after_o he_o be_v raise_v to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n for_o which_o they_o receive_v power_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o act._n 1._o 2_o 8._o the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v twelve_o unto_o who_o paul_n be_v add_v afterward_o be_v the_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 2._o 7._o and_o he_o also_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o hereby_o prove_v he_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 1._o as_o he_o oft_o call_v himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n and_o he_o only_o peter_n except_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 7_o 9_o act_n 9_o 4_o 7_o 27._o and_o ch_n 22._o 6_o 14._o gal._n 1._o 1._o etc._n etc._n so_o these_o may_v give_v forth_o themselves_o to_o be_v apostle_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a ambassador_n like_o that_o say_v of_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n such_o be_v false_a apostle_n deceitful_a worker_n transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 13._o and_o they_o may_v pretend_v that_o what_o they_o declare_v they_o have_v immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n they_o be_v neither_o of_o paul_n nor_o of_o apollo_n nor_o of_o cephas_n but_o they_o be_v of_o christ_n as_o some_o say_v among_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 12_o 13._o 2._o and_o the_o secondary_a minister_n be_v sometime_o call_v apostle_n so_o barnabas_n be_v act._n 14._o 14._o and_o we_o read_v of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o such_o as_o may_v be_v send_v by_o they_o but_o also_o such_o as_o be_v send_v to_o they_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a ambassador_n of_o christ_n possible_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 23._o so_o epaphroditus_n be_v call_v the_o philippian_n apostle_n or_o messenger_n phil._n 2._o 25._o and_o such_o also_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o may_v give_v forth_o themselves_o to_o be_v to_o wit_n to_o be_v own_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n in_o other_o part_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n also_o and_o indeed_o we_o may_v take_v the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o use_v general_o for_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o as_o receive_v and_o hold_v forth_o the_o gospel_n as_o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o lord_n nor_o the_o apostle_n great_a than_o â—e_n that_o send_v he_o joh._n 13._o 16._o and_o so_o he_o signify_v that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o come_v not_o with_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n may_v yet_o say_v they_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o or_o some_o of_o his_o church_n that_o so_o they_o may_v deceive_v other_o and_o herein_o they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o former_a time_n who_o give_v forth_o themselves_o to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n jer._n 14._o 14_o 15._o and_o ch_n 23._o 22._o and_o ch_n 27._o 15._o and_o ch_n 29._o 9_o 21_o 23._o and_o as_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o many_o false_a teacher_n there_o be_v among_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n some_o tell_v they_o except_o they_o be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v act._n 15._o 1._o gal._n 3._o 1_o 3._o some_o say_n there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v make_v or_o pass_v already_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 12._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 17_o 19_o some_o teach_a man_n to_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o so_o walk_v in_o and_o lead_v other_o into_o pernicious_a and_o lascivious_a way_n and_o practice_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o judas_n 3._o 4_o etc._n etc._n 1._o herein_o than_o we_o may_v see_v that_o evil_a teacher_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v deceitful_a worker_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 13_o 15._o and_o use_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o cunning_a craftiness_n eph._n 4._o 14._o and_o will_v pretend_v to_o speak_v what_o they_o believe_v not_o and_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o mat._n 24._o 24._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 10._o even_o such_o as_o preach_v another_o jesus_n spirit_n or_o gospel_n may_v yet_o transform_v themselves_o into_o and_o call_v themselves_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 1_o 4._o with_o v._n 13_o 15._o therefore_o they_o be_v for_o their_o subtlety_n compare_v and_o liken_v to_o fox_n cant._n 2._o 15._o ezek._n 13._o 4_o 4._o and_o to_o serpent_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 3._o with_o gen._n 3._o 1._o act._n 13._o 10._o they_o will_v pretend_v and_o give_v out_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v not_o so_o but_o enemy_n to_o he_o and_o liar_n like_v unto_o satan_n joh._n 8._o 44._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 22._o and_o like_o he_o they_o may_v make_v some_o right_a acknowledgement_n to_o deceive_v mark_v 1._o 24._o and_o ch_n 3._o 11._o luke_n 4._o 34._o act._n 16._o 16._o and_o though_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o cross_n and_o gospel_n yet_o they_o may_v speak_v sometime_o honourable_o thereof_o for_o their_o own_o end_n as_o they_o do_v act._n 19_o 13_o 15._o 2._o see_v they_o may_v say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o messenger_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o lest_o such_o deceive_v and_o beguile_v we_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n take_v heed_n lest_o any_o man_n deceive_v you_o for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o and_o again_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v rise_v and_o shall_v show_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o seduce_v if_o possible_a even_o the_o elect_a but_o take_v you_o heed_n behold_v i_o have_v foretell_v you_o all_o thing_n mark_v 13._o 5_o 6._o 22_o 23._o luke_n 21._o 8._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 2._o believe_v we_o not_o every_o spirit_n let_v we_o not_o be_v so_o foolish_a and_o simple_a as_o to_o be_v beguile_v by_o man_n good_a word_n or_o high_a boast_n of_o themselves_o rom._n 16._o 16_o 17._o indeed_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o receive_v such_o as_o come_v in_o their_o own_o name_n joh._n 5._o 44_o and_o to_o suffer_v they_o glad_o and_o follow_v they_o who_o exalt_v themselves_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 13_o 15_o 20._o but_o manifold_a admonition_n be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o arm_v we_o against_o they_o and_o to_o engage_v we_o to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o that_o no_o man_n deceive_v we_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 7._o 2_o joh._n 7._o 9_o think_v not_o you_o can_v be_v deceive_v for_o it_o be_v possibe_v you_o may_v and_o many_o will_v be_v so_o mat._n 24._o 4_o 5._o nor_o conceit_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o these_o deceiver_n for_o their_o heresy_n be_v damnable_a and_o destructive_a as_o be_v before_o say_v 3._o then_o also_o it_o be_v good_a and_o needful_a for_o we_o not_o to_o receive_v any_o stranger_n or_o such_o as_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o as_o bringer_n or_o declarer_n of_o a_o doctrine_n without_o letter_n of_o commendation_n from_o such_o as_o we_o do_v know_v and_o may_v confide_v in_o which_o be_v it_o seem_v use_v and_o usual_a in_o former_a time_n so_o much_o may_v be_v signify_v in_o what_o paul_n say_v of_o timothy_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n now_o if_o timotheus_n come_v see_v that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o you_o without_o fear_n for_o he_o work_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o also_o do_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 10_o 12._o so_o again_o need_v we_o as_o some_o other_o epistle_n of_o commendation_n to_o you_o or_o of_o commendation_n from_o you_o thereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o though_o he_o need_v none_o nor_o
tim._n 6._o 3_o 5._o prov._n 14._o 7._o verse_n 3._o and_o have_v bear_v and_o have_v patience_n and_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n have_v labour_v and_o have_v not_o faint_v here_o he_o go_v on_o still_o to_o declare_v what_o be_v commendable_a in_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o have_v bear_v this_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o bear_n of_o burden_n though_o as_o be_v before_o say_v they_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o that_o be_v evil_a yet_o they_o can_v and_o do_v bear_v burden_n otherwise_o so_o as_o thereby_o pain_n and_o grief_n be_v occasion_v they_o thou_o have_v bear_v namely_o the_o burden_v one_o of_o another_o as_o we_o be_v all_o instruct_v and_o exhort_v to_o do_v bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n gal._n 6._o 2._o with_o ch_z 5._o 14._o we_o shall_v not_o be_v severe_a in_o censure_v they_o when_o they_o be_v overtake_v with_o a_o fault_n but_o consider_v ourselves_o lest_o we_o also_o be_v tempt_v but_o we_o shall_v be_v meek_a towards_o they_o and_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n restore_v they_o gal._n 6_o 1_o 2._o born_n to_o wit_n one_o another_o infirmity_n especial_o the_o strong_a be_v to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a in_o which_o they_o see_v not_o their_o liberty_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o please_v themselves_o but_o their_o neighbour_n for_o their_o good_a to_o edification_n rom._n 14._o and_o ch_n 15._o 1_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 8_o 13._o and_o ch_n 9_o 19_o 22._o and_o to_o bear_v the_o grief_n one_o of_o another_o in_o tender_a compassion_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o so_o their_o temptation_n and_o trial_n which_o be_v call_v and_o compare_v to_o burden_n rom._n 12._o 9_o 15_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o and_o ch_n 12._o 13_o 26._o and_o also_o thou_o haste_v bear_v even_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o need_v and_o necessity_n one_o of_o another_o so_o as_o to_o relieve_v such_o as_o be_v poor_a and_o needy_a which_o poverty_n be_v a_o great_a burden_n gal._n 6._o 2_o 13._o phil._n 2._o 2_o 6._o oh_o that_o that_o mind_n be_v also_o more_o with_o we_o to_o consider_v one_o another_o heb._n 10._o 24._o and_o to_o sympathize_v one_o with_o another_o as_o member_n one_o of_o another_o eph._n 4._o 25_o 32._o and_o as_o stone_n in_o a_o building_n to_o support_v one_o another_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 5._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 14._o act._n 20._o 35._o or_o thou_o haste_v bear_v to_o wit_n persecution_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n gal._n 6._o 17._o they_o have_v bear_v this_o burden_n which_o appear_v great_a and_o heavy_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v endure_v mat._n 20._o 12._o which_o be_v call_v a_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n luk._n 14._o 27._o this_o be_v irksome_a to_o we_o natural_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v fire_n luk._n 12._o 49._o a_o fiery_a trial_n or_o burn_a 1_o pet._n 4._o 12._o and_o that_o which_o even_o break_v the_o heart_n ps_n 69._o 20._o with_o ps_n 89._o 50._o and_o have_v patience_n now_o at_o this_o time_n thou_o have_v it_o and_o not_o only_o so_o in_o former_a time_n and_o in_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o mention_v it_o twice_o in_o the_o commendation_n of_o they_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a in_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o have_v and_o do_v at_o present_a continue_v in_o well-doing_n and_o endure_a affliction_n and_o in_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n again_o of_o christ_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 9_o and_o ch_n 2._o 2._o and_o ch_n 3._o v._n 10._o and_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n have_v labour_v and_o have_v not_o faint_v what_o their_o labour_n be_v be_v before_o speak_v to_o v._o 2._o only_o here_o we_o shall_v note_v two_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n they_o have_v labour_v 2._o they_o have_v not_o faint_v 1._o it_o be_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n they_o have_v labour_v what_o his_o name_n be_v we_o shall_v not_o here_o speak_v to_o particular_o but_o refer_v that_o to_o v._o 13._o but_o here_o we_o say_v 1._o for_o christ_n name_n sake_n may_v be_v for_z namely_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o motive_n and_o argument_n to_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o labour_v that_o which_o set_v they_o on_o work_n be_v the_o good_a report_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n from_o hence_o they_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o word_n for_o be_v use_v phil._n 3._o 7._o 2_o cor._n 4_o 5._o and_o indeed_o be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n more_o know_v and_o believe_v by_o we_o it_o will_v strengthen_v and_o engage_v we_o to_o labour_n and_o suffer_v reproach_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o 15._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o it_o will_v open_v our_o lip_n and_o hand_n also_o unto_o other_o 2._o for_o christ_n name_n sake_n may_v also_o mean_a for_o promote_a it_o that_o other_o may_v know_v it_o to_o make_v it_o know_v for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o as_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o 23._o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v run_v and_o be_v glorify_v and_o not_o for_o their_o own_o name_n praise_n repute_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 4_o 6._o act._n 15._o 26._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 1._o but_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v so_o declare_v adorn_v and_o make_v know_v that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v praise_v he_o ps_n 67._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o know_v his_o name_n may_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o ps_n 9_o 10._o to_o this_o end_n they_o have_v labour_v and_o endure_v much_o pain_n and_o grief_n and_o manifold_a occasion_n of_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n 2._o and_n have_v not_o faint_v though_o it_o may_v occasion_v weariness_n and_o grief_n unto_o they_o ps_n 126._o 5_o 6._o yet_o they_o still_o hold_v on_o their_o way_n and_o faint_v not_o be_v not_o so_o tire_v or_o weary_v as_o to_o give_v over_o heb._n 12._o 1_o 3._o gal._n 6._o 9_o 2_o thes_n 3._o 13._o they_o do_v abide_v in_o the_o labour_n and_o work_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o endure_a affliction_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o do_v not_o â—aint_v verse_n 4._o nevertheless_o i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o because_o or_o that_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n have_v first_o of_o all_o show_v what_o have_v be_v and_o be_v at_o present_a commendable_a in_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n he_o now_o make_v his_o exception_n and_o draw_v up_o a_o charge_n against_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o which_o let_v we_o mind_n and_o consider_v for_o our_o usefulness_n 1._o the_o charge_n general_o lay_v down_o and_o signify_v 2._o and_o particular_o the_o matter_n or_o reason_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o charge_n general_o lay_v down_o and_o signify_v nevertheless_o or_o but_o i_o have_v against_o thou_o i_o have_v against_o thou_o namely_o a_o matter_n of_o charge_n or_o indictment_n the_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v elsewhere_o use_v as_o mat._n 5._o 23._o that_o thy_o brother_n have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o mark_n 11._o 35._o forgive_v if_o you_o have_v aught_o against_o another_o so_o also_o act._n 19_o 31._o and_o elsewhere_o now_o in_o that_o after_o he_o have_v commend_v they_o he_o here_o begin_v nevertheless_o or_o but_o so_o we_o may_v observe_v and_o learn_v from_o hence_o 1._o that_o there_o may_v have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n and_o at_o present_a there_o may_v be_v many_o good_a and_o commendable_a thing_n in_o those_o against_o who_o notwithstanding_o there_o may_v be_v just_a exception_n and_o they_o may_v be_v great_o faulty_a for_o other_o thing_n even_o by_o god_n and_o christ_n this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o many_o particular_a person_n who_o be_v repute_v good_a men._n moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o samuel_n though_o all_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o main_a yet_o such_o evil_n be_v find_v with_o they_o as_o for_o which_o god_n punish_v they_o against_o the_o two_o former_a god_n testify_v displeasure_n in_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o good_a land_n numb_a 12._o 10_o 12._o and_o concern_v they_o all_o it_o be_v say_v moses_n and_o aaron_n among_o his_o priest_n and_o samuel_n among_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n they_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o answer_v they_o thou_o answered'_v they_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o forgave_v they_o though_o thou_o take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o invention_n ps_n 99_o 6_o 8._o david_n be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n save_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n 1_o king_n 15._o 5._o solomon_n be_v belove_v of_o his_o god_n who_o appear_v to_o he_o twice_o nevertheless_o even_o he_o do_v outlandish_a woman_n cause_n to_o sin_n neh._n
of_o their_o evil_n though_o none_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o this_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o deaf_a as_o this_o messenger_n who_o he_o have_v send_v isay_n 42._o 19_o 21._o yet_o he_o be_v one_o who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a exod._n 34._o 6_o 7._o if_o i_o sin_v against_o thou_o than_o thou_o mark_v i_o and_o will_v not_o accquit_v i_o from_o my_o iniquity_n job_n 10._o 14._o though_o he_o have_v large_o declare_v those_o praiseworthy_a thing_n find_v with_o they_o yet_o also_o he_o mention_n and_o mind_n they_o of_o that_o for_o which_o he_o can_v not_o praise_v they_o but_o reprove_v and_o fault_n they_o and_o imitater_n of_o who_o herein_o be_v the_o the_o apostle_n paul_n i_o be_o say_v he_o a_o follower_n of_o christ_n now_o i_o praise_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o remember_v i_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n as_o i_o deliver_v they_o to_o you_o but_o in_o the_o same_o ch_n he_o again_o say_v unto_o they_o now_o in_o this_o that_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o i_o praise_v you_o not_o shall_v i_o praise_v you_o in_o this_o i_o praise_v you_o not_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 1_o 2_o 17_o 22._o thus_o our_o saviour_n demean_v himself_o towards_o peter_n when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o good_a confession_n and_o right_a acknowledgement_n concern_v he_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o he_o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n son_n of_o jona_n etc._n etc._n but_o present_o after_o when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v fault_v he_o turn_v and_o say_v unto_o peter_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o mat._n 16._o 15_o 18._o with_o v._n 22_o 23._o see_v also_o rev._n 2._o 13_o 14_o and_o v._o 19_o 20._o so_o here_o i_o have_v against_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n as_o rev._n 1._o 13._o and_o be_o the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o your_o profession_n ever_o live_v to_o intercede_v for_o you_o though_o i_o love_v you_o and_o be_o the_o propitiation_n for_o your_o sin_n yet_o i_o who_o be_o the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v i_o who_o be_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n in_o truth_n and_o love_n i_o who_o be_o alive_a and_o be_v dead_a in_o which_o i_o testify_v my_o love_n and_o i_o who_o be_o almighty_a the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o i_o please_v yea_o and_o though_o there_o be_v so_o many_o commendable_a thing_n in_o thou_o i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o now_o here_o learn_v we_o 1._o in_o that_o he_o say_v i_o have_v against_o thou_o he_o who_o be_v love_n and_o charity_n itself_o so_o he_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o his_o charity_n do_v not_o lead_v he_o to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o our_o evil_n but_o rather_o to_o reprove_v and_o fault_n we_o when_o need_n be_v as_o he_o say_v as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v etc._n etc._n prov._n 3._o 11_o 12._o heb._n 12._o 5_o 7._o see_v the_o note_n on_o rev._n 3._o 19_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o abuse_v his_o love_n and_o goodness_n or_o turn_v his_o grace_n into_o lasciviousness_n nor_o say_v we_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o we_o walk_v after_o the_o imagination_n of_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 6._o 1_o 2._o judas_n 4._o deut._n 29._o 19_o 20_o 21._o 2._o nor_o let_v we_o think_v and_o conclude_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o because_o we_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n that_o therefore_o this_o will_v plead_v our_o excuse_n though_o we_o sin_n against_o he_o or_o depart_v from_o he_o but_o know_v we_o he_o will_v have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o we_o and_o controversy_n with_o we_o notwithstanding_o the_o good_a thing_n do_v by_o we_o or_o find_v with_o we_o if_o we_o do_v what_o be_v displease_v â—â—to_o he_o gal._n 3._o 1_o 5._o luke_n 9_o 62._o ezek._n 33._o 18._o and_o ch_n 18._o 28._o heb._n 10._o 38._o 3._o in_o that_o he_o say_v i_o have_v against_o thou_o namely_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v one_o who_o be_v so_o infinite_a in_o wisdom_n and_o so_o almighty_a and_o omnipotent_a it_o may_v engage_v we_o â—â—_o fear_v before_o he_o and_o to_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n do_v we_o provoke_v the_o loâ—d_n to_o anger_v be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 22._o he_o be_v wise_a in_o heart_n and_o mighty_a in_o strength_n who_o have_v harden_v his_o heart_n against_o he_o and_o prosper_v job_n 9_o 4._o if_o a_o poor_a instrument_n only_o have_v against_o we_o he_o may_v mistake_v or_o not_o be_v able_a to_o harm_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o such_o cause_n to_o consider_v it_o but_o he_o be_v quick_a of_o sight_n and_o can_v be_v mistake_v and_o strong_a to_o execute_v his_o word_n joel_n 2._o 11._o oh_o therefore_o be_v we_o not_o highminded_a but_o fear_n 3._o in_o that_o he_o say_v i_o have_v against_o thou_o to_o wit_n against_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n so_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o â—ighness_n unto_o christ_n whatever_o no_o privilege_n he_o conferr_v upon_o we_o will_v exempt_v we_o from_o his_o rebuke_n threaten_n or_o judgement_n if_o we_o sin_n against_o he_o this_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v say_v i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o i_o and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n i_o will_v be_v glorify_v leu._n 10._o 1_o 3._o though_o they_o be_v his_o son_n and_o his_o daughter_n he_o will_v abhor_v they_o because_o of_o their_o provoking_n of_o he_o deut._n 32._o 19_o 22_o 27._o he_o will_v visit_v their_o iniquity_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o transgression_n with_o stripe_n ps_n 89._o 30_o 31_o 32._o he_o have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o these_o though_o they_o be_v his_o church_n and_o people_n we_o may_v speak_v hereto_o a_o little_a particular_o 1._o i_o have_v against_o thou_o they_z o_o angel_n and_o so_o against_o any_o bishop_n overseer_n or_o guide_v if_o their_o love_n to_o he_o be_v wax_v cold_a or_o revove_v from_o he_o if_o they_o sin_v against_o he_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v they_o though_o he_o hold_v the_o angel_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o do_v therein_o prefer_v they_o before_o their_o brethren_n and_o take_v especial_a care_n of_o they_o to_o defend_v and_o protect_v they_o and_o none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v against_o they_o if_o they_o sin_n and_o wander_v from_o he_o a_o moses_n aaron_n samuel_n so_o do_v shall_v not_o escape_v but_o he_o will_v take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o invention_n though_o the_o first_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o first_o testament_n a_o prophet_n yea_o prefer_v before_o other_o ordinary_a prophet_n a_o king_n also_o the_o second_o a_o high-prist_a the_o three_o a_o prophet_n and_o judge_n ps_n 99_o 6_o 8._o a_o david_n shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a though_o a_o eminent_a prophet_n and_o king_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n 2_o sam._n 12._o ps_n 51._o yea_o though_o they_o be_v as_o the_o signet_n upon_o his_o right_a hand_n if_o they_o provoke_v he_o he_o will_v pluck_v they_o thence_o jer._n 22._o 24._o let_v such_o then_o as_o be_v angel_n of_o his_o church_n learn_v that_o though_o they_o be_v and_o seem_v to_o other_o to_o be_v somewhat_o even_o to_o be_v eminent_a one_o in_o the_o church_n yet_o god_n accept_v no_o man_n person_n gal._n 2._o 6_o 9_o let_v they_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v puff_v up_o lest_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 6_o 7._o let_v they_o even_o imitate_v he_o who_o keep_v under_o his_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n leâ—t_v when_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o he_o himself_o shall_v become_v a_o reprobate_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 8_o 11._o mat._n 24._o 48_o 51._o 2._o i_o have_v against_o thou_o o_o church_n though_o thou_o have_v be_v espouse_v to_o i_o and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n among_o who_o i_o walk_v and_o in_o who_o have_v be_v my_o delight_n ps_n 16._o 2_o 3._o my_o house_n my_o dear_o belove_a though_o after_o thou_o do_v believe_v thou_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o inheritance_n eph._n 1._o 13_o 14._o and_o ch_n 4._o 30._o yet_o i_o have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o thou_o so_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o former_a time_n i_o have_v for_o saken_a my_o house_n i_o have_v leave_v my_o heritage_n i_o have_v give_v
the_o dear_o belove_v of_o my_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o enemy_n jer._n â—_o 12._o 7_o 8._o amos._n 3._o 2._o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n also_o lest_o he_o spare_v not_o thou_o rom._n 11._o 20_o 21._o rev._n 3._o 2_o 3._o and_o v._o 16._o but_o to_o this_o we_o may_v further_o speak_v afterward_o 2._o we_o have_v the_o matter_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o charge_n or_o quarrel_v particular_o declare_v and_o lay_v down_o because_o or_o that_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n this_o be_v that_o he_o have_v against_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o though_o good_a and_o commendable_a thing_n be_v find_v with_o they_o 1._o he_o have_v not_o against_o they_o here_o that_o they_o walk_v in_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o run_v with_o other_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n they_o be_v not_o clothe_v with_o this_o undecent_a and_o dishonest_a clothing_n with_o these_o work_n of_o darkness_n rom._n 13._o 11_o 12._o it_o be_v most_o abominable_a for_o his_o church_n or_o any_o in_o they_o to_o abuse_v themselves_o herewith_o or_o to_o abuse_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n and_o admonition_n have_v be_v former_o give_v to_o this_o church_n not_o to_o be_v drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n which_o it_o seem_v have_v have_v good_a effect_n on_o they_o eph._n 5._o 17_o 18._o and_o judgement_n be_v threaten_v to_o such_o by_o our_o saviour_n who_o overcharge_v their_o heart_n with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n luke_n 21._o 34_o 36._o but_o for_o these_o evil_n he_o threaten_v they_o not_o nor_o have_v he_o a_o quarrel_n against_o they_o for_o walk_v in_o uncleanness_n nay_o they_o hate_v such_o deed_n v._o 6._o so_o well_o have_v they_o mind_v and_o observe_v those_o caution_n and_o instruction_n give_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n eph._n 5._o 3_o 6._o col._n 3._o 5_o 6._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16_o 17._o and_o ch_n 6._o 9_o 11._o gal._n 5._o 19_o 21._o 2._o nor_o have_v he_o against_o they_o that_o they_o be_v walk_v in_o covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n col._n 3._o 5._o eph._n 5._o 5._o and_o the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o 10._o and_o for_o which_o he_o reprove_v and_o threaten_v destruction_n to_o his_o people_n in_o former_a time_n jer._n 6._o 10_o 13._o and_o ch_n 8._o 7_o 10._o ezek._n 33._o 31_o 32._o nor_o for_o fashion_v themselves_o to_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o evil_a world_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o apparel_n for_o which_o they_o be_v threaten_v isay_n 3._o 15_o 26._o and_o which_o become_v not_o person_n prosess_v godliness_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 9_o 10._o nay_o they_o be_v not_o charge_v with_o commit_v or_o act_v any_o evil_n but_o they_o be_v reprove_v for_o omit_v or_o abate_v in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a this_o be_v also_o the_o great_a and_o provoke_a evil_n of_o laodicea_n that_o she_o be_v become_v lukewarm_a and_o her_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v great_o decrease_v and_o lessen_v this_o one_o evil_a be_v charge_v upon_o the_o first_o &_o the_o last_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n though_o the_o last_o it_o seem_v be_v most_o deep_o guilty_a hereof_o ch_n 3._o 15_o 17._o consider_v this_o if_o thou_o know_v no_o evil_a by_o thyself_o that_o thou_o have_v act_v or_o commit_v yet_o be_v thou_o not_o hereby_o justify_v but_o may_v be_v that_o notwithstanding_o just_o reprove_v and_o punish_v 3._o nor_o do_v he_o say_v thou_o have_v no_o love_n nor_o any_o work_n or_o labour_n thereof_o but_o he_o have_v before_o acknowedge_v to_o their_o praise_n that_o they_o have_v work_n and_o labour_n etc._n etc._n v._n 2_o but_o their_o evil_n be_v they_o be_v without_o and_o destitute_a of_o their_o first_o love_n though_o they_o have_v some_o still_o without_o all_o perad_a venture_n 2._o and_o so_o that_o which_o he_o have_v against_o they_o be_v because_o they_o have_v leave_v their_o first_o love_n where_o let_v we_o inquire_v and_o consider_v for_o our_o usefulness_n 1._o what_o be_v their_o first_o love_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v 2._o how_o have_v they_o left_a their_o first_o love_n 3._o show_v that_o this_o be_v such_o a_o iniquity_n as_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_n 1._o what_o be_v their_o first_o love_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v to_o this_o we_o may_v say_v their_o first_o love_n here_o mean_v be_v not_o their_o first_o love_n as_o child_n of_o adam_n or_o as_o walk_v in_o their_o natural_a estate_n for_o than_o they_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o work_v rul_o &_o prevail_o in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 2._o 1_o 2._o then_o they_o love_v and_o and_z adore_a diana_n act._n 19_o 27_o 28._o but_o the_o love_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v their_o love_n in_o the_o spirit_n col._n 1._o 8._o even_o that_o love_n which_o be_v effect_v and_o produce_v in_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n in_o his_o glorify_v christ_n and_o take_v of_o his_o thing_n and_o show_v unto_o they_o whereby_o their_o heart_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o and_o inflame_v with_o love_n to_o he_o and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v 1._o this_o first_o love_n here_o speak_v of_o have_v for_o its_o principle_n &_o seed_n god_n first_o love_n commend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n his_o abasement_n and_o suffering_n in_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o be_v the_o first_o great_a fundamental_a &_o universal_a commendation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o we_o poor_a sinner_n and_o ungodly_a one_o of_o mankind_n and_o that_o which_o be_v first_o to_o be_v declare_v to_o man_n when_o they_o be_v in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n dead_a to_o reconcile_v their_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n to_o they_o but_o make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o they_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 21._o this_o be_v the_o water_n or_o that_o in_o which_o be_v the_o water_n to_o regenerate_a man_n even_o to_o beget_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n &_o love_n of_o god_n that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n as_o to_o give_v his_o only_o begetten_v son_n and_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n preach_v first_o of_o all_o in_o order_n to_o the_o regeneration_n of_o nicodemus_n joh._n 3._o 3_o 5_o 9_o 16_o and_o to_o the_o samaritan_n joh._n 4._o 42._o this_o paul_n first_o of_o all_o preach_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n when_o they_o be_v gentile_n carry_v away_o unto_o dumb_a idol_n even_o as_o they_o be_v lead_v and_o while_o they_o be_v walk_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o vile_a affection_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o beget_v they_o to_o faith_n and_o love_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 4._o with_o ch_z 12._o 2._o and_o ch_n 6._o 9_o 11._o and_o ch_n 4._o 15._o and_o to_o the_o galatian_n he_o do_v evident_o set_v forth_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v before_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therein_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o sinner_n unjust_a one_o and_o enemy_n that_o their_o heart_n may_v thereby_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n gal._n 4._o 13._o with_o ch_z 3._o 1._o and_o ch_n 1._o 6._o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o which_o a_o man_n may_v be_v bear_v again_o even_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v make_v flesh_n and_o which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23_o 25._o hereby_o man_n be_v beget_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n even_o from_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o his_o first_o love_n to_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v love_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n but_o how_o and_o wherein_o do_v his_o love_n appear_v and_o that_o he_o be_v love_n in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o â—e_v have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o in_o send_v his_o son_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n god_n be_v love_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o be_v our_o love_n make_v perfect_a we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o
all_o man_n which_o be_v at_o first_o beget_v and_o produce_v in_o they_o by_o his_o first_o love_n manifest_v unto_o and_o know_v and_o believe_v by_o they_o 2._o how_o have_v they_o left_a thiâ—_n their_o first_o love_n or_o in_o what_o sense_n or_o after_o what_o consideration_n have_v they_o left_a it_o to_o which_o we_o say_v they_o have_v not_o so_o leave_v it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v none_o to_o christ_n and_o one_o another_o for_o such_o a_o thing_n will_v be_v whole_o and_o altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o those_o many_o good_a and_o commendable_a thing_n before_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o they_o v._o 2_o 3_o 6._o but_o in_o some_o measure_n their_o love_n be_v wax_v cold_a than_o it_o be_v at_o first_o mat._n 24._o 12._o and_o they_o be_v not_o so_o â—ervent_a and_o ardent_a therein_o as_o sometime_o and_o at_o first_o they_o have_v be_v somewhat_o of_o the_o same_o evil_n be_v find_v with_o these_o as_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a though_o not_o in_o so_o great_a a_o degree_n rev._n 3._o 15_o 16._o there_o be_v a_o decay_n and_o abatement_n of_o their_o love_n some_o remission_n and_o lessen_v of_o the_o inflamedness_n thereof_o as_o the_o word_n left_a here_o proper_o signify_v to_o wit_n a_o remission_n of_o their_o love_n like_o that_o also_o complain_v of_o in_o other_o though_o it_o seem_v not_o in_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n or_o degree_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o remember_v the_o kindness_n of_o thy_o youth_n thy_o first_o love_n but_o afterward_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o iniquity_n have_v your_o father_n find_v in_o i_o that_o they_o be_v go_v far_o from_o i_o etc._n etc._n neither_o say_v they_o where_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o bring_v we_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n jer._n 2._o 1_o 5_o 6_o 12._o and_o it_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v say_v to_o these_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o the_o galatian_n where_o be_v now_o the_o blessedness_n you_o speak_v of_o gal._n 4._o 13_o 15._o they_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n depart_v from_o their_o rest_n as_o the_o psalmist_n intimate_v he_o have_v do_v ps_n 116._o 1_o 7._o and_o gad_v about_o to_o change_v their_o way_n too_o much_o wander_v from_o mountain_n to_o hill_n and_o forget_v their_o restingplace_n their_o place_n to_o lie_v down_o in_o jer._n 2._o 33_o 36._o and_o ch_n 50._o 6._o they_o be_v not_o now_o so_o valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n as_o former_o they_o have_v be_v jer._n 9_o 3._o not_o so_o inflame_v with_o love_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o one_o another_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o he_o have_v thereby_o effect_v and_o obtain_v into_o himself_o be_v not_o so_o high_o prize_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o not_o so_o operative_a and_o effectual_a in_o they_o as_o at_o first_o but_o they_o be_v come_v to_o some_o loss_n and_o have_v suffer_v a_o decay_n of_o those_o thing_n former_o wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n 2_o joh._n 8._o oh_o how_o precious_a be_v this_o manna_n to_o they_o at_o the_o first_o they_o then_o cry_v out_o by_o way_n of_o admiration_n what_o be_v this_o they_o then_o with_o earnestness_n pray_v lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n christ_n be_v then_o wonderful_o precious_a to_o they_o and_o high_o value_v by_o they_o they_o do_v then_o so_o cleave_v to_o he_o in_o love_n as_o that_o they_o prefer_v he_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o gainful_a and_o amiable_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mighty_o grow_v among_o they_o act_v 19_o 17_o 20._o they_o then_o desire_v no_o other_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n no_o other_o witness_n of_o god_n love_n no_o other_o bread_n of_o life_n or_o door_n of_o approach_n to_o god_n but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o so_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n but_o alas_o now_o their_o heart_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n remove_v from_o he_o and_o they_o do_v not_o so_o close_o cleave_v unto_o he_o as_o former_o nor_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o undergo_v affliction_n for_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n sake_n not_o to_o endure_v hardness_n as_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 3._o they_o have_v leave_v their_o first-love_n and_o though_o they_o have_v work_n yet_o not_o the_o first_o v._o 5._o 3._o we_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o show_v and_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o be_v such_o a_o iniquity_n as_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_n to_o leave_v the_o first-love_n this_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n and_o so_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o because_o the_o principle_n or_o seed_n of_o which_o this_o first-love_n be_v beget_v and_o object_n on_o which_o it_o be_v place_v abide_v the_o same_o the_o seed_n thereof_o be_v not_o like_o the_o seed_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v perish_v and_o corruptible_a and_o therefore_o all_o beget_v of_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o it_o for_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fall_v away_o but_o this_o seed_n be_v incorruptible_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23_o 25._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v precious_a and_o incorruptible_a blood_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o corruptible_a thing_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o and_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a commendation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o rom._n 5._o 8._o and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o everlasting_a gospel_n therein_o be_v contain_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n rev._n 14._o 6._o joh._n 6._o 68_o and_o so_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o and_o his_o year_n fail_v not_o he_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o anoint_a saviour_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 1._o 12._o and_o ch_n 13._o 8._o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o remain_v for_o ever_o the_o servant_n to_o wit_n of_o sin_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o son_n abide_v ever_o joh._n 8._o 34_o 35._o oh_o what_o a_o iniquity_n be_v it_o then_o to_o lessen_v our_o love_n to_o and_o esteem_v of_o he_o or_o to_o let_v slip_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o love_n in_o redeem_v we_o what_o iniquity_n have_v your_o father_n find_v in_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o they_o be_v go_v far_o from_o i_o and_o have_v walk_v after_o vanity_n and_o be_v become_v vain_a neither_o say_v they_o where_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o bring_v we_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n that_o lead_v we_o through_o the_o wilderness_n through_o a_o land_n of_o desert_n and_o pit_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o nation_n change_v their_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o god_n but_o my_o people_n have_v change_v their_o glory_n for_o that_o which_o do_v not_o profit_n be_v astonish_v o_o you_o heaven_n at_o this_o and_o be_v horrible_o afraid_a be_v you_o very_o desolate_a say_v the_o lord_n for_o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o hew_v they_o out_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n o_o generation_n see_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o be_v a_o wilderness_n unto_o israel_n a_o land_n of_o darkness_n wherefore_o say_v my_o people_n we_o be_v lord_n we_o will_v come_v no_o more_o â—nto_n thou_o jer._n 2._o 1_o 5_o 6_o 10_o 13_o 31._o and_o ch_n 17._o 13._o and_o ch_n 18._o 13_o 15._o what_o a_o evil_a be_v this_o to_o depart_v in_o any_o measure_n from_o he_o lord_n say_v peter_z to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n joh._n 6._o 66_o 68_o 69._o oh_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n &_o c._n where_o be_v the_o blessedness_n the_o excellency_n the_o love_n and_o loveliness_n of_o christ_n you_o former_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o he_o as_o worthy_a still_o as_o ever_o to_o be_v fervent_o love_v and_o hearty_o delight_v in_o by_o we_o who_o humble_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o who_o thereby_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o
i_o please_v and_o so_o can_v destroy_v you_o if_o you_o rebel_v against_o i_o i_o have_v against_o thou_o call_v to_o mind_n therefore_o from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v so_o ch_n 3._o 2_o 3._o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n remember_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o we_o to_o remember_v and_o consider_v and_o to_o reflect_v and_o look_v back_o when_o such_o a_o one_o have_v a_o quarrel_n with_o we_o and_o draw_v up_o a_o charge_n against_o we_o if_o it_o be_v a_o ere_a sinful_a man_n that_o have_v against_o we_o we_o may_v suppose_v or_o suspect_v that_o he_o have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o we_o out_o of_o hatred_n prejudice_n or_o mistake_v or_o we_o may_v think_v we_o need_v not_o fear_n or_o matter_n what_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v a_o small_a thing_n with_o we_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o man_n or_o of_o man_n judgement_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 3._o but_o he_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a one_o in_o every_o consideration_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v say_v as_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o job_n will_v thou_o also_o disannul_v my_o judgement_n will_v thou_o condemn_v i_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v righteous_a job_n 40._o 18._o remember_v therefore_o 2._o or_o therefore_o may_v refer_v to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o v._o 4._o to_o which_o after_o remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v this_o expression_n from_o whence_o may_v signify_v unto_o we_o 1._o from_o what_o degreee_v of_o love_n thou_o be_v fall_v and_o so_o it_o answer_v to_o that_o v._o 4._o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first-love_n remember_v this_o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v needful_a and_o good_a to_o remember_v what_o efficacy_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v upon_o we_o at_o first_o and_o how_o precious_a and_o pleasant_a than_o it_o be_v to_o we_o to_o remember_v what_o be_v the_o blessedness_n that_o we_o then_o speak_v of_o gal._n 4._o 17._o heb._n 10._o 32_o 34._o how_o our_o heart_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n inflame_v with_o love_n to_o christ_n how_o our_o heart_n do_v even_o burn_v within_o we_o as_o luke_n 24._o 32._o god_n remember_v and_o make_v know_v his_o remembrance_n of_o the_o first-love_n that_o it_o may_v be_v remember_v by_o we_o jer._n 2._o 1_o 3._o but_o though_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o remember_v this_o yet_o also_o there_o may_v be_v somewhat_o else_o intend_v hereby_o which_o will_v also_o include_v this_o and_o which_o lead_v to_o the_o leave_v the_o first_o love_n to_o wit_n 2._o remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v namely_o from_o the_o root_n principle_n and_o seed_n of_o thy_o first_o love_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o his_o first_o love_n and_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o to_o wit_n the_o abasement_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o be_v evidence_v to_o we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v love_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 8_o 10._o and_o whereby_o they_o be_v beget_v to_o the_o love_n of_o he_o for_o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 7_o 9_o 14_o 16_o 19_o eph._n 2._o 2_o 4_o 5._o this_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n to_o manward_n be_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n or_o laver_v of_o the_o new-birth_n tit._n 3._o 4_o 5._o this_o love_n of_o god_n cause_v they_o to_o run_v well_o at_o first_o even_o to_o run_v unto_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 1._o with_o ch_z 1._o 6._o and_o ch_n 5._o 7._o in_o the_o suffering_n and_o cross_v of_o christ_n god_n have_v commend_v and_o do_v wonderful_o and_o unspeakable_o commend_v his_o love_n his_o first_o love_n to_o the_o world_n of_o mankind_n god_n so_o love_v the_o word_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n joh._n 3._o 16._o rom._n 8._o 32._o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o rom._n 5._o 5_o 8._o and_o herein_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v admirable_o demonstrate_v in_o that_o he_o be_v rich_a for_o our_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a and_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o phil._n 2._o 6_o 8._o and_o how_o joyful_a news_n be_v this_o when_o declare_v at_o first_o it_o be_v well_o call_v gospel_n glad-tiding_n good-tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o all_o people_n the_o glad-tiding_n of_o the_o kingdom_n luke_n 2._o 10_o 11._o and_o ch_n 8._o 1._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o and_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n we_o declare_v unto_o you_o glad-tiding_n say_v the_o apostle_n how_o that_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o father_n god_n have_v fulfil_v the_o same_o in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n again_o act_v 13._o 32_o 33._o and_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o obtain_v into_o himself_o eternal_a redemption_n and_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n gal._n 3._o 13_o 14._o heb._n 9_o 12._o mat._n 22._o 3_o 4._o and_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o we_o who_o be_v afar_o off_o eph._n 2._o 13_o 17._o this_o believe_v turn_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o from_o their_o fear_n and_o affrightening_n despair_v thought_n and_o beget_v in_o they_o â—ervent_a love_n to_o he_o and_o then_o they_o say_v they_o will_v no_o more_o transgress_v but_o will_v walk_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o bethink_v themselves_o what_o they_o shall_v render_v to_o he_o for_o all_o his_o benefit_n ps_n 116._o 8._o etc._n etc._n jer._n 2._o 20._o but_o from_o hence_o they_o be_v fall_v even_o from_o the_o mindfulness_n and_o believe_a consideration_n of_o his_o first_o love_n manifest_v in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o taste_v death_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o every_o man_n heb._n 2._o 9_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o fundamental_a meaning_n of_o this_o from_o whence_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o that_o upon_o somewhat_o a_o like_a occasion_n and_o account_n a_o like_a counsel_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n for_o the_o recovery_n thereof_o our_o lord_n exhort_v and_o instruct_v that_o angel_n and_o church_n to_o remember_v how_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v rev._n 3._o 2_o 3._o how_o not_o only_o the_o manner_n but_o matter_n also_o compare_v luke_n 8._o 18._o with_o mark_n 4._o 24._o luke_n 10._o 26._o to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o that_o angel_n and_o church_n have_v let_v slip_n and_o forget_v what_o be_v first_o deliver_v to_o they_o and_o receive_v by_o they_o and_o that_o their_o forgetfulness_n thereof_o be_v the_o fundamental_a cause_n of_o their_o deadness_n and_o evil_n as_o here_o also_o it_o be_v and_o thereto_o christ_n recall_v they_o that_o they_o may_v strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v see_v note_n on_o rev._n 3._o v._n 3._o 2._o it_o so_o appear_v also_o if_o it_o be_v due_o consider_v by_o we_o what_o this_o counsel_n here_o give_v refer_v to_o namely_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o verse_n 4._o as_o have_v be_v say_v thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n remember_v therefore_o from_o whence_o thou_o have_v fall_v which_o have_v occasion_v and_o cause_v this_o abatement_n and_o lessen_v thereof_o there_o be_v some_o root-iniquity_n that_o have_v cause_v this_o remission_n and_o decay_n of_o thy_o first_o love_n to_o he_o and_o that_o be_v thy_o forget_v his_o first_o love_n and_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o so_o rev._n 3._o 2_o 3._o 3._o it_o so_o appear_v also_o by_o this_o because_o he_o that_o love_v not_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n know_v not_o consider_v not_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n he_o mind_v not_o or_o let_v we_o slip_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o that_o god_n be_v charity_n and_o that_o herein_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 8_o 10._o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o believe_a mindfulness_n of_o his_o be_v manifest_v and_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o his_o faithfulness_n to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o sin_v not_o miss_v not_o his_o mark_n err_v not_o from_o his_o way_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 5_o 6_o 9_o 3_o joh._n 11._o whoso_o look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n and_o continue_v therein_o
and_o turn_v from_o all_o their_o wander_n and_o departure_n unto_o christ_n again_o who_o be_v the_o green_a fir-tree_n from_o who_o all_o good_a fruit_n be_v find_v and_o without_o who_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o hos_n 14._o 8._o joh._n 15._o 1_o 6._o rev._n 3._o 3._o the_o word_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o all_o gracious_a and_o spiritual_a work_n and_o operation_n heb._n 6._o 1_o 2._o and_o ch_n 9_o 14._o 4._o in_o that_o he_o add_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n after_o the_o two_o former_a branch_n of_o the_o counsel_n so_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o simple_o remember_v and_o repent_v but_o also_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o and_o answerable_a to_o such_o remembrance_n and_o repentance_n as_o the_o baptist_n say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n mat._n 3._o 7_o 8._o so_o the_o apostle_n show_v first_o to_o they_o of_o damascus_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n act_v 26._o 19_o 20._o god_n be_v indeed_o first_o work_n in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o good_a pleasure_n but_o still_o somewhat_o be_v require_v of_o we_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o prevent_v we_o namely_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n without_o murmur_n and_o dispute_n phil._n 2._o 13_o 15._o heb._n 13._o 20_o 22._o be_v we_o then_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v our_o own_o self_n jam._n 1._o 22_o 25._o 2._o we_o have_v next_o to_o speak_v unto_o a_o conditional_a threat_n denounce_v against_o they_o wherein_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o threat_n or_o commination_n itself_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n 2._o the_o condition_n or_o else_o except_o thou_o repent_v 1._o we_o have_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o to_o consider_v the_o threat_n or_o commination_n itself_o in_o which_o also_o there_o be_v 1._o that_o which_o precede_v and_o yet_o be_v in_o order_n to_o their_o punishment_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o 2._o the_o judgement_n itself_o direct_o threaten_v unto_o they_o and_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n 1._o that_o which_o precede_v and_o yet_o be_v in_o order_n to_o their_o punishment_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o i_o will_v come_v how_o so_o be_v he_o not_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o must_v not_o the_o heaven_n receive_v and_o contain_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3._o 21._o yes_n sure_o but_o we_o may_v say_v 1._o there_o be_v personal_a come_n of_o his_o and_o they_o be_v two_o 1._o his_o come_n down_o from_o heaven_n to_o be_v make_v and_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o be_v further_o abase_v for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o that_o so_o great_a a_o death_n as_o in_o which_o otherwise_o we_o must_v have_v perish_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v for_o we_o life_n and_o immortality_n so_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o gal._n 4_o 4_o 5._o joh._n 6._o 40._o so_o according_a to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o father_n be_v mission_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v make_v man_n wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o heb._n 10._o 5._o and_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o heb._n 9_o 26._o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v peace_n for_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 5._o col._n 1._o 20._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 9_o 10._o and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2._o 6_o 8._o aswell_o as_o also_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v peace_n in_o a_o frail_a and_o mortal_a body_n luke_n 4._o 18_o 43._o and_o to_o seal_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o his_o blood_n joh._n 18._o 37._o and_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o both_o end_n he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v mat._n 18._o 11._o luke_n 18._o 10._o joh._n 12._o 47._o luke_n 9_o 54_o 56._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o so_o and_o in_o this_o consideration_n he_o have_v come_v once_o and_o shall_v come_v no_o more_o joh._n 16._o 10_o 28._o rev._n 1._o 18._o rom._n 6._o 9_o 10._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 20._o and_o ch_n 4._o 2_o 3._o 2._o and_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o and_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n in_o his_o own_o personal_a body_n not_o in_o abasement_n and_o weakness_n as_o former_o but_o in_o glory_n in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n mat._n 16._o 27._o joh._n 14._o 3._o heb._n 9_o 28._o luke_n 9_o 26._o he_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 16._o but_o of_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o personal_a come_n do_v this_o place_n speak_v see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o rev._n 1._o v._n 7._o 2._o there_o be_v other_o come_n of_o christ_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o personal_a but_o invisible_a spiritual_a and_o providential_a come_n of_o his_o that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o his_o come_n in_o his_o mercy_n word_n and_o ordinance_n &_o in_o his_o gracious_a visitation_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o spirit_n so_o before_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o of_o his_o prophet_n joh._n 1._o 10_o 11._o thus_o it_o be_v say_v wherefore_o when_o i_o come_v be_v there_o no_o man_n when_o i_o call_v be_v there_o none_o to_o answer_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o come_v in_o his_o word_n and_o call_v and_o knock_v that_o they_o may_v have_v open_v and_o give_v entertainment_n to_o he_o isay_n 50._o 2._o rev._n 3._o 20._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o all_o place_n where_o i_o record_v my_o name_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n exod._n 20._o 24._o with_o mat._n 18._o 20._o and_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o joh._n 14._o 21_o 23._o but_o of_o his_o thus_o come_v he_o here_o speak_v not_o neither_o see_v note_n on_o rev._n 3._o v._n 20._o 2._o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o come_v judicial_o to_o execute_v judgement_n now_o in_o this_o day_n either_o to_o take_v man_n away_o out_o of_o this_o world_n by_o death_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v be_v you_o ready_a for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v at_o a_o hour_n when_o you_o think_v not_o luke_n 12._o 40._o mark_v 13._o 35._o or_o to_o execute_v and_o inflict_v some_o judgement_n here_o as_o rev._n 2._o 16._o and_o ch_n 3._o 3._o and_o ch_n 16._o 15._o or_o to_o take_v away_o and_o remove_v some_o mercy_n he_o have_v be_v vouch-safing_a to_o any_o thus_o we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v it_o so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n come_v out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o punish_v isay_n 26._o 21._o mica_n 1._o 3._o so_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n in_o his_o personal_a body_n can_v come_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o providence_n and_o judgement_n when_o he_o please_v quick_o that_o be_v 1._o easy_o light_o without_o difficulty_n if_o man_n repent_v not_o mark_v 9_o 39_o jer._n 31._o 28._o prov._n 1._o 24_o 29._o 2._o quick_o without_o delay_n speedy_o so_o v._n 16._o he_o will_v hasten_v his_o word_n to_o perform_v it_o as_o jer._n 1._o 12._o 3._o quick_o unexpected_o and_o unthought_a of_o and_o so_o he_o will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n when_o they_o be_v not_o aware_a and_o take_v away_o his_o mercy_n from_o they_o rev._n 3._o 3._o and_o ch_n 16._o 15._o now_o in_o that_o he_o thus_o threaten_v to_o come_v to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n we_o may_v learn_v 1._o that_o he_o on_o who_o we_o call_v be_v one_o that_o be_v without_o partiality_n in_o his_o judgement_n he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a unto_o every_o man_n work_n jam._n 3._o 17._o
evil_a way_n and_o the_o froward_a mouth_n do_v i_o hate_v say_v wisdom_n prov._n 8._o 13._o let_v none_o of_o you_o imagine_v evil_a in_o your_o heart_n against_o his_o neighbour_n and_o love_v no_o false_a oath_n for_o all_o these_o be_v thing_n that_o i_o hate_v say_v the_o lord_n zech._n 8._o 17._o deut._n 12._o 31._o and_o ch_n 16._o 22._o he_o hate_v wickedness_n even_o all_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o iniquity_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v like-minded_n after_o the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o hate_v it_o also_o ps_n 5._o 5_o 7._o heb._n 1._o 9_o rom._n 15._o 7._o 4._o thou_o hate_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n though_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o their_o doctrine_n yet_o afterward_o he_o do_v in_o verse_n 15._o it_o be_v a_o hateful_a doctrine_n and_o their_o deed_n be_v hateful_a also_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n produce_v and_o bring_v forth_o evil_a and_o abominable_a work_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n only_o in_o which_o be_v contain_v wholesome_a word_n be_v a_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 3._o and_o those_o who_o from_o the_o heart_n obey_v it_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 17_o 18_o 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o with_o ch_z 1._o 9_o 10._o now_o be_v 〈◊〉_d clean_a say_v our_o saviour_n through_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o joh._n 15._o 3._o anâ—_n therefore_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o do_v not_o hearty_o believe_v the_o gospel_n who_o walk_v in_o crooked_a path_n his_o word_n do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o wâ—lk_v upright_o mica_n 2._o 7._o ps_n 17._o 4._o bless_a be_v the_o undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o also_o do_v no_o iniquity_n they_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n ps_n 119._o 1_o 3_o 9_o 11._o but_o now_o a_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d bring_v forth_o â—vil_a fruiâ—_n wormwood_n and_o gall_n deut._n â—9_n 18_o 19_o heb._n â—2_n 15._o 16._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 3_o 5._o judas_n 3_o 8._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 3._o needful_a therefore_o it_o be_v â—or_a uâ—_n to_o reject_v their_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n heb._n 13._o 8_o 9_o to_o go_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o foolish_a one_o in_o who_o we_o perceive_v not_o the_o lip_n of_o knowledge_n prov._n 14._o 7._o and_o ch_n 19_o 27._o not_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o wâ—rds_n of_o such_o prophet_n for_o if_o we_o do_v they_o will_v make_v we_o vain_a for_o they_o speak_v a_o vision_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n not_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 23._o 9_o 10_o 14_o 16._o and_o ch_n 50._o 6._o eph._n 4._o 13_o 15._o our_o saviour_n signify_v to_o we_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v hypocrisy_n and_o thence_o and_o therefore_o also_o their_o work_n be_v hypocritical_a mat._n 16._o 6_o 12._o with_o luke_n 12._o 1._o and_o mat._n 23._o those_o doctrine_n which_o say_v it_o be_v no_o mortal_a but_o a_o venial_a sin_n to_o commit_v fornication_n lead_v other_o to_o pollute_v themselves_o therewith_o those_o doctrine_n in_o which_o man_n say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o worship_n or_o serve_v image_n to_o adore_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n when_o consecrate_v that_o say_v christ_n die_v not_o for_o all_o man_n and_o all_o he_o die_v for_o shall_v be_v save_v with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n that_o man_n state_n be_v fix_v in_o a_o personal_a consideration_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o the_o one_o and_o least_o part_n of_o man_n can_v possible_o perish_v and_o the_o other_o and_o great_a part_n can_v possible_o be_v save_v that_o once_o in_o christ_n and_o ever_o in_o christ_n necessary_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n be_v hateful_a doctrine_n and_o bring_v forth_o hateful_a work_n and_o deed_n and_o many_o time_n man_n hold_v fast_o or_o return_v to_o evil_a doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v go_v on_o secure_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o after_o their_o own_o lust_n heap_v up_o to_o themselves_o teacher_n have_v itch_a ear_n and_o they_o shall_v turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o will_v be_v turn_v to_o fable_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 2_o 3_o 4._o isay_n 30._o 10_o 11._o jer._n 5._o 21._o mic._n 2._o 11._o hos_fw-la 4._o 9_o we_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v more_o particular_o unto_o this_o verse_n thou_o hate_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n etc._n etc._n what_o these_o nicolaitan_n be_v or_o what_o be_v their_o hateful_a deed_n be_v not_o so_o show_v unto_o we_o in_o scripture_n that_o i_o can_v their_o find_v it_o out_o there_o be_v not_o particular_a account_n give_v we_o therein_o either_o of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o work_n but_o as_o be_v general_o suppose_v and_o say_v their_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o in_o which_o they_o hold_v that_o woman_n and_o wife_n be_v common_a and_o according_o they_o do_v shameless_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o commit_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n like_v to_o those_o among_o we_o who_o be_v call_v ranter_n now_o then_o here_o note_v in_o that_o they_o be_v call_v nicolaitan_n it_o appear_v that_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v heretic_n and_o evil_a worker_n among_o the_o church_n not_o only_o do_v they_o prophesy_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o in_o succeed_a age_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v of_o yourselves_o shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o act_v 20._o 29_o 30._o â—o_o peter_n say_v as_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n so_o there_o will_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o and_o ch_n 3._o 3_o 4._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 3_o 4._o but_o also_o there_o be_v such_o in_o their_o time_n in_o those_o most_o pure_a time_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n be_v more_o infallible_a judge_n than_o ever_o be_v since_o many_o false_a prophet_n do_v then_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o 2_o joh._n 7._o there_o be_v then_o many_o antichrist_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 18_o 22._o there_o be_v some_o that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 12._o some_o say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v make_v or_o pass_v already_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o and_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 14_o 19_o some_o teach_v other_o to_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o some_o tell_v the_o believer_n that_o unless_o they_o be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v act_v 15._o 1._o some_o teach_v and_o seduce_v christ_n servant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n rev._n 2._o 14_o 20._o and_o so_o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o pernicious_a sect_n even_o the_o nicolaitan_n and_o this_o name_n be_v twice_o in_o this_o chapter_n give_v they_o by_o our_o saviour_n which_o may_v be_v the_o common_a name_n by_o which_o they_o be_v call_v in_o those_o time_n and_o if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o sect_n and_o and_o heresy_n in_o their_o time_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n yea_o and_o in_o our_o saviour_n also_o how_o can_v we_o expect_v to_o be_v free_a therefrom_o in_o these_o last_o and_o worst_a time_n in_o which_o we_o live_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 5_o 12_o 13._o and_o how_o ridiculous_a &_o unreasonable_a be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v now_o rid_v the_o church_n of_o all_o such_o be_v he_o acknowledge_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o infallible_a judge_n see_v also_o there_o be_v so_o many_o sect_n heresy_n and_o division_n among_o they_o that_o give_v such_o honour_n to_o he_o which_o appertain_v not_o to_o he_o at_o all_o it_o be_v far_o more_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a that_o if_o man_n shall_v give_v to_o he_o that_o blasphemous_a honour_n which_o he_o challenge_v the_o church_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v without_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n that_o there_o will_v be_v none_o else_o therein_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 1_o 4_o 10_o 12._o 2._o we_o may_v also_o note_v in_o that_o these_o be_v call_v nicolaitan_n that_o evil_a teacher_n and_o worker_n do_v love_n to_o be_v call_v by_o and_o will_v own_v themselves_o as_o the_o follower_n of_o good_a man_n for_o it_o seem_v these_o be_v call_v nicolaitan_n after_o nicolas_n the_o proselyte_n who_o be_v a_o good_a man_n for_o aught_o we_o read_v of_o he_o act_v 6._o 5_o 7._o so_o the_o jew_n do_v stiff_o plead_v
9_o 24._o luke_n 8._o 1_o 8_o 18._o and_o this_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o expression_n also_o because_o this_o book_n be_v to_o be_v show_v unto_o christ_n servant_n they_o must_v be_v such_o first_o see_v the_o note_n on_o rev._n 1._o v._n 1._o and_o v._o 4_o and_o he_o be_v pronounce_v bless_a and_o be_v so_o before_o also_o that_o hear_v and_o keep_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 1._o 3._o they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v these_o thing_n that_o have_v eye_n and_o ear_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o see_v shall_v not_o be_v dim_a and_o the_o ear_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v hearken_v isay_n 32._o 3._o dan._n 2._o 20_o 22._o ps_n 25._o 14._o their_o eye_n and_o ear_n be_v bless_v that_o do_v hear_v &_o see_v the_o first_o thing_n and_o they_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o hear_v the_o follow_v and_o more_o difficult_a thing_n mat._n 13._o 16._o otherwise_o not_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v of_o who_o say_v he_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o hard_o to_o be_v utter_v see_v you_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v to_o wit_n the_o first_o and_o more_o easy_a thing_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v for_o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n heb._n 5._o 11_o 12._o and_o so_o by_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n may_v be_v mean_v every_o one_o that_o have_v receive_v in_o believe_v the_o first_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o body_n or_o society_n be_v of_o concernment_n and_o for_o instruction_n to_o every_o particular_a person_n that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v so_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v here_o charge_v to_o have_v leave_v her_o first-love_n and_o threaten_v that_o if_o she_o remember_v not_o from_o whence_o she_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v not_o etc._n etc._n he_o will_v remove_v her_o candlestick_n though_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o church_n direct_o yet_o the_o same_o charge_n and_o commination_n respect_v every_o particular_a person_n that_o be_v alike_o guilty_a and_o the_o same_o judgement_n or_o one_o of_o a_o like_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v if_o it_o be_v not_o timely_o prevent_v 2._o we_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o note_v some_o instruction_n brief_o as_o to_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o way_n for_o we_o to_o hear_v and_o understand_v these_o thing_n here_o write_v to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o hear_v continual_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n even_o the_o word_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o gracious_a and_o spiritual_a operation_n and_o of_o all_o doctrine_n joh._n 5._o 25._o heb._n 6._o 1_o 2._o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundant_o mat._n 13._o 12._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 24_o 27._o 2._o herein_o be_v suppose_v that_o such_o as_o have_v a_o ear_n may_v not_o hear_v attend_v unto_o and_o mind_n these_o thing_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o which_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v may_v not_o hear_v they_o may_v not_o improve_v what_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o ezek._n 12._o 2._o jer._n 5._o 21._o so_o much_o our_o saviour_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n perceive_v you_o not_o neither_o understand_v have_v you_o your_o heart_n yet_o harden_v have_v eye_n see_v you_o not_o and_o have_v ear_n hear_v you_o not_o and_o do_v you_o not_o yet_o remember_v mark_n 8._o 17_o 18._o where_o he_o both_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v ear_n to_o wit_n his_o disciple_n and_o also_o signify_v that_o such_o may_v not_o hear_v they_o may_v pretend_v or_o suppose_v so_o much_o difficulty_n in_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n as_o not_o to_o mind_n or_o set_v their_o heart_n to_o what_o be_v contain_v therein_o or_o upon_o other_o account_n may_v not_o make_v use_n of_o or_o improve_v that_o ear_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 22_o 23._o 3._o that_o it_o be_v the_o gracious_a mind_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n shall_v hear_v the_o thing_n here_o write_v to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v attentive_o hear_v and_o understand_v they_o as_o the_o word_n hear_v when_o it_o be_v mention_v alone_o do_v frequent_o signify_v understand_v mat._n 13._o 18._o see_v note_n on_o rev._n 1._o v._n 3._o the_o thing_n herein_o write_v be_v therefore_o send_v and_o write_v not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o church_n as_o congregat_v together_o only_o but_o it_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o particular_a man_n that_o have_v a_o ear_n shall_v hear_v they_o also_o and_o therefore_o any_o such_o may_v with_o encouragement_n hear_v that_o he_o may_v understand_v 4._o it_o be_v of_o concernment_n and_o great_a usefulness_n to_o such_o a_o one_o to_o hear_v and_o consider_v what_o be_v here_o speak_v rev._n 1._o 3._o 2._o consider_v we_o next_o the_o thing_n that_o every_o such_o a_o one_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o hear_v and_o that_o be_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n not_o to_o the_o world_n only_o all_o may_v hear_v that_o as_o before_o be_v say_v but_o unto_o the_o church_n what_o be_v that_o sure_o we_o may_v say_v all_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o so_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o what_o be_v say_v direct_o to_o this_o church_n he_o be_v to_o hear_v all_o before_o speak_v to_o wit_n the_o description_n christ_n give_v of_o himself_o v._o 1._o the_o commendable_a thing_n find_v with_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o imitate_v what_o be_v good_a v._o 2_o 3_o 6._o the_o evil_a find_v to_o avoid_v it_o or_o if_o pollute_a therewith_o to_o escape_v such_o pollution_n v._o 4._o the_o good_a counsel_n give_v to_o receive_v so_o far_o as_o appertain_v to_o we_o and_o the_o commination_n to_o stand_v in_o awe_n and_o not_o sin_n v._o 5._o and_o also_o the_o promise_n and_o encouragement_n annex_v to_o these_o word_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o therefore_o though_o to_o the_o three_o former_a church_n he_o put_v down_o the_o call_n or_o acclamation_n before_o the_o promise_n and_o encouragement_n as_o here_o and_o v._o 11._o and_o v._o 17._o yet_o to_o the_o four_o latter_a he_o place_v it_o last_o of_o all_o to_o show_v all_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v by_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n that_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o church_n â—ee_o v._n 29._o and_o ch_n 3._o 6_o 12_o 22_o yea_o all_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v that_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n for_o the_o whole_a therein_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v before_o say_v and_o as_o may_v be_v see_v rev._n 22._o 6_o 16._o now_o here_o we_o may_v note_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o usefulness_n 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v before_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n to_o wit_n christ_n v._o 1_o and_o here_o what_o the_o spirit_n say_v so_o he_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o his_o personal_a body_n in_o heaven_n now_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o have_v send_v he_o forth_o joh._n 15._o 26_o and_o 16._o 7._o and_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o he_o as_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o former_a time_n so_o now_o christ_n have_v receive_v the_o immeasurable_a fullness_n thereof_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n have_v shed_v he_o forth_o and_o speak_v by_o he_o act_v 2._o 33._o this_o holy_a and_o eternal_a spirit_n rest_v on_o he_o and_o thereby_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n yeâ—_n the_o depth_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o and_o speak_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 34_o 35._o isay_n 11._o 1_o 3._o so_o also_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o seven_o church_n 2._o in_o that_o christ_n have_v say_v to_o john_n v._o 1_o write_n and_o here_o what_o the_o spirit_n say_v so_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o as_o in_o former_a time_n holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n zech._n 7._o 12._o mark_n 12._o 38._o act_n 28._o 25._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 20_o 21._o so_o now_o what_o
the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n have_v write_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o he_o give_v they_o utterance_n not_o only_o receive_v they_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o they_o write_v from_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o word_n also_o in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n which_o thing_n also_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a acts._n 2._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12_o 13._o hence_o the_o apostle_n peter_n also_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a prophet_n do_v testify_v beforehand_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v unto_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v minister_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o report_v unto_o you_o by_o they_o that_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 11_o 12._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 7_o 8._o so_o unto_o all_o the_o church_n what_o john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v rev._n 2._o 8_o 11._o and_o v._o 12_o 17._o and_o v._o 18_o 29_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o john_n say_v i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_v be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o it_o be_v then_o add_v yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n rev._n 14._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 37._o therefore_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v unto_o we_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o scripture_n of_o truth_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o 3._o in_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v to_o we_o what_o the_o spirit_n say_v not_o say_v simple_o so_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o what_o thing_n soever_o be_v write_v aforetime_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15._o 4._o and_o in_o those_o scripture_n the_o holy_a spirit_n still_o speak_v unto_o we_o and_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n as_o it_o say_v he_o find_v he_o in_o bethel_n and_o there_o he_o speak_v with_o we_o hos_fw-la 12._o 4._o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o sadducee_n as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o you_o by_o god_n mat._n 22._o 31._o these_o word_n be_v first_o and_o immediate_o speak_v to_o moses_n many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o and_o yet_o also_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o day_n and_o to_o we_o now_o so_o the_o apostle_n cite_v a_o portion_n of_o scripture_n record_v by_o david_n thus_o speak_v wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v etc._n etc._n heb._n 3._o 7_o 8._o with_o ps_n 95._o 7_o 8._o and_o speak_v of_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o these_o last_o day_n by_o his_o son_n he_o express_v it_o in_o one_o place_n in_o the_o present_a time_n and_o as_o his_o continue_a speak_v to_o we_o by_o he_o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n heb._n 12._o 25._o with_o ch_z 1._o 1_o 2._o this_o might_n therefore_o engage_v we_o to_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v write_v long_o since_o as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o be_v now_o and_o not_o before_o speak_v to_o we_o from_o god_n thus_o to_o all_o the_o church_n it_o be_v thus_o express_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o wit_n continual_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o luke_n 16._o 29_o 31._o 4._o what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o so_o 1._o not_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n only_o though_o the_o epistle_n be_v first_o send_v and_o express_o direct_v to_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v also_o write_v for_o and_o speak_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o and_o indeed_o all_o these_o angel_n all_o gift_n minister_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 21_o 23._o eph._n 4._o 8_o 12._o act_n 20._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 12._o 2._o to_o the_o church_n not_o to_o this_o only_a though_o send_v express_o unto_o this_o and_o in_o this_o the_o temper_n of_o this_o church_n be_v particular_o declare_v yet_o also_o the_o spirit_n say_v this_o to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n he_o say_v not_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n as_o before_o but_o indefinite_o to_o the_o church_n to_o signify_v that_o where_o any_o one_o be_v commend_v every_o church_n shall_v hear_v this_o that_o they_o may_v follow_v their_o step_n heb._n 6._o 10_o 12._o and_o where_o any_o thing_n be_v reprove_v in_o any_o one_o it_o be_v for_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n to_o other_o heb._n 3._o and_o ch_n 4._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 12._o the_o same_o evil_n here_o reprove_v may_v be_v with_o any_o other_o also_o and_o where_o counsel_n be_v give_v unto_o any_o or_o encouragement_n set_v before_o any_o it_o shall_v be_v mind_v and_o consider_v by_o the_o residue_n also_o therefore_o what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o one_o he_o say_v unto_o all_o the_o church_n 3._o to_o the_o church_n all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n be_v to_o the_o church_n to_o his_o servant_n compare_v ch_n 22._o 6._o with_o v._n 16._o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o read_v it_o see_n note_v before_o on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 1._o and_o 3._o and_o 4._o 2._o we_o have_v a_o gracious_a promise_n and_o powerful_a encouragement_n propose_v to_o and_o set_v before_o we_o in_o which_o let_v we_o consider_v 1._o the_o subject_n of_o the_o blessedness_n therein_o assure_v 2._o the_o promise_n itself_o and_o blessedness_n therein_o assure_v 1._o the_o subject_n of_o the_o blessedness_n promise_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v thus_o it_o be_v say_v to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o every_o such_o a_o one_o as_o overcome_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o blessedness_n and_o happiness_n assure_v and_o promise_v now_o herein_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o christ_n church_n be_v soldier_n and_o have_v a_o warfare_n a_o good_a warfare_n to_o war_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 18._o not_o only_o be_v the_o angel_n among_o they_o so_o though_o they_o be_v to_o go_v before_o other_o but_o also_o the_o church_n and_o every_o particular_a hearty_a believer_n therein_o they_o be_v all_o soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o 1._o they_o have_v a_o captain_n over_o they_o a_o captain_n of_o this_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n as_o when_o joshua_n be_v by_o jericho_n he_o behold_v and_o there_o stand_v a_o man_n over_o against_o he_o and_o joshua_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o for_o we_o or_o for_o our_o adversary_n and_o he_o say_v nay_o but_o as_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n be_o i_o now_o come_v etc._n etc._n josh_n 5._o 13_o 15._o god_n himself_o even_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o be_v their_o captain_n 2_o chron._n 13._o 12._o he_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n who_o be_v make_v perfect_a through_o suffering_n heb._n 2._o 10._o one_o who_o have_v himself_o suffer_v one_o who_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n and_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o offence_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o have_v overcome_v all_o our_o enemy_n rev._n 3._o 21._o and_o have_v all_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n mat._n 28._o 18._o eph._n 1_o 20_o 21_o 22_o and_o be_v their_o head_n as_o he_o have_v thus_o vanquish_v all_o our_o enemy_n and_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o impower_v their_o captain_n col._n 1._o 18._o with_o judg._n 11._o 6_o 11._o and_o in_o his_o book_n be_v they_o enrol_v luke_n 10._o 20._o and_o by_o he_o be_v they_o lead_v and_o preserve_v for_o he_o favour_v their_o righteous_a cause_n yet_o it_o be_v he_o ps_n 74._o 19_o 22._o and_o 140._o 12._o and_o 23._o 1_o 4._o 2._o they_o have_v a_o banner_n display_v because_o of_o the_o truth_n to_o which_o the_o have_v run_v
2_o 3_o 4._o 2._o we_o have_v next_o to_o consider_v the_o promise_n itself_o and_o blessedness_n therein_o contain_v which_o be_v propound_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v hear_v by_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n &_o assure_v and_o ascertain_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v as_o his_o undoubted_a portion_n i_o will_v give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n where_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v and_o speak_v unto_o 1._o the_o person_n promise_v i_o 2._o the_o promise_n will_n give_v 3._o the_o thing_n promise_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n 4._o the_o place_n where_o this_o tree_n be_v and_o where_o he_o shall_v eat_v it_o which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o person_n promise_v i_o to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n he_o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n v._o 1._o hence_o we_o may_v note_v the_o promise_n be_v christ_n to_o give_v and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o bless_v we_o and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n promise_v to_o christ_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v and_o in_o he_o confirm_v gal._n 3._o 16_o 17._o in_o he_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o he_o have_v by_o his_o blood_n confirm_v they_o and_o have_v power_n to_o perform_v and_o fulfil_v they_o hence_o also_o he_o speak_v in_o suchlike_a language_n to_o other_o of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o will_v give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white-stone_n and_o in_o the_o stone_n a_o new-name_n write_v rev._n 2._o 17._o to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n v._n 26._o 28._o see_v also_o ch_n 3._o 5_o 12_o 21._o the_o father_n so_o love_v the_o son_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v take_v it_o up_o again_o that_o he_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n joh_n 3._o 35._o with_o ch_z 10._o 17._o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n mat._n 11._o 27._o and_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o give_v what_o be_v good_a to_o give_v to_o man_n repentance_n both_o grace_n &_o space_n of_o repentance_n act_v 5._o 31._o rev._n 2._o 21._o to_o give_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v act_v 5._o 31._o and_o ch_n 10._o 43._o and_o ch_n 13._o 39_o to_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o 12._o to_o pour_v forth_o his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o and_o make_v know_v his_o word_n prov._n 1._o 23._o to_o give_v they_o peace_n joh._n 14._o 27._o to_o pour_v forth_o unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n zech._n 12._o 10._o to_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 10._o 27_o 28._o and_o ch_n 17._o 2._o and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o promise_n gal._n 3._o 29._o he_o have_v now_o all_o to_o give_v who_o love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a instruction_n and_o consolation_n to_o we_o and_o may_v move_v and_o prevail_v with_o we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o continual_o and_o in_o so_o do_v he_o will_v give_v we_o rest_n mat._n 11._o 27_o 28_o 29._o 2._o the_o promise_n will_n give_v in_o which_o be_v signify_v unto_o we_o 1._o the_o time_n when_o he_o will_v give_v this_o that_o be_v here_o promise_v and_o that_o follow_v man_n overcome_v and_o be_v consequential_a thereto_o he_o will_v give_v as_o be_v here_o promise_v after_o man_n have_v total_o and_o final_o overcome_v hence_o when_o he_o describe_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o blessedness_n here_o promise_v he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o present_a time_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v but_o when_o he_o propound_v the_o blessedness_n itself_o he_o do_v it_o in_o time_n to_o come_v i_o will_v give_v and_o in_o suchlike_a language_n he_o speak_v to_o all_o these_o church_n as_o rev._n 2._o 7_o 17_o 26_o 29._o and_o ch_n 3._o 5_o 6_o 12._o and_o v._o 21_o 22_o and_o so_o it_o be_v like_a that_o of_o the_o apostle_n you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n heb._n 10._o 36._o to_o they_o who_o be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n he_o will_v give_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n rev._n 2._o 10._o indeed_o now_o in_o this_o day_n and_o before_o they_o have_v overcome_v he_o do_v give_v unto_o the_o believer_n all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o that_o they_o may_v overcome_v he_o send_v they_o not_o to_o warfare_n at_o their_o own_o charge_n and_o in_o their_o overcome_v he_o be_v fill_v they_o with_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v rom._n 15._o 13._o though_o now_o they_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v they_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n receive_v the_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8_o 9_o now_o their_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o in_o come_v unto_o he_o the_o living-stone_n they_o be_v make_v lively_a stone_n their_o soul_n do_v live_v joh._n 6._o 35_o 40_o 51_o 55_o 57_o rom._n 8._o 10._o gal._n 2._o 20._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 3_o 5_o but_o that_o which_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o promise_v to_o these_o church_n be_v future_a and_o which_o follow_v their_o have_v overcome_v then_o these_o promise_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v to_o they_o in_o spirit_n when_o their_o spirit_n be_v make_v perfect_a when_o they_o will_v be_v in_o a_o far_o better_a condition_n than_o now_o they_o be_v isay_n 57_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 6_o 8._o phil._n 2._o 21_o 22._o rev._n 14._o 13._o and_o the_o most_o full_a and_o glorious_a performance_n hereof_o will_v be_v when_o the_o body_n be_v raise_v and_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n reunite_v even_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o from_o thence_o for_o ever_o rom._n 8._o 23_o 25._o jam._n 5._o 7_o 8._o and_o so_o our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v signify_v that_o there_o be_v after_o we_o have_v overcome_v after_o this_o earthly_a house_n of_o our_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v a_o future_a and_o more_o glorious_a state_n to_o be_v enter_v into_o and_o enjoy_v immediate_o after_o we_o die_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o thence_o to_o all_o eternity_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o otherwise_o why_o shall_v we_o fight_v or_o go_v to_o or_o undertake_v this_o warfare_n if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o but_o there_o be_v a_o world_n to_o come_v luke_n 20._o 35_o 36._o eph._n 1._o 21._o heb._n 2._o 5._o a_o life_n to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o and_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o life_n to_o come_v even_o everlasting_a life_n mark_n 10._o 29_o 30._o and_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n the_o wrath_n to_o come_v rev._n 2._o 11._o with_o 1_o thes_n 1._o 10._o and_o this_o our_o lord_n will_v now_o have_v we_o to_o mind_n and_o consider_v even_o what_o be_v to_o come_v after_o we_o have_v finish_v our_o course_n to_o mind_v this_o especial_o that_o we_o may_v not_o faint_a but_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a 2_o cor._n 4._o 13_o 14._o and_o ch_n 5._o 1_o 8._o heb._n 11._o 13_o 16_o 24_o 26._o 2._o we_o may_v next_o consider_v in_o the_o promise_n the_o freeness_n of_o it_o i_o will_v give_v what_o be_v free_a than_o a_o gift_n it_o be_v a_o reward_n indeed_o but_o it_o be_v not_o of_o debt_n or_o from_o any_o desert_n of_o the_o overcomer_n but_o of_o grace_n all_o be_v of_o grace_n from_o first_o to_o last_o from_o the_o foundation_n to_o the_o top-stone_n zech._n 4_o 7._o to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v the_o reward_n not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4._o 4_o 5._o wage_n and_o gift_n be_v oppose_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o
20._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 16._o and_o in_o he_o in_o our_o nature_n dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o in_o he_o we_o be_v complete_a col._n 2._o 9_o 10._o and_o herein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o preciousness_n of_o his_o bloâ—d_n and_o the_o complete_a satisfaction_n he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 10._o 2._o in_o that_o heaven_n be_v call_v paradise_n a_o place_n of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n so_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v the_o view_n and_o consideration_n hereof_o that_o strengthen_v he_o to_o suffer_v he_o for_o the_o joy_n set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n heb._n 12._o 2._o he_o that_o once_o meet_v with_o much_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n he_o that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n who_o heart_n be_v break_v with_o reproach_n and_o who_o be_v full_a of_o heaviness_n isay_n 53._o 3_o 5._o ps_n 69._o 20._o be_v now_o enter_v into_o and_o fill_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a joy_v inconceivable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n mat._n 25._o 21_o 23._o he_o be_v enter_v into_o not_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o and_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o who_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o who_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o heb._n 9_o 24._o with_o ps_n 16._o 11._o and_o act_n 2._o 28._o 3._o in_o that_o heaven_n be_v call_v paradise_n as_o refer_v to_o and_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o eden_n at_o first_o and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n of_o who_o the_o first_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v a_o figure_n so_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o beginning_n rev._n 3._o 14._o and_o a_o more_o excellent_a one_o then_o that_o be_v at_o first_o christ_n be_v that_o new_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v in_o the_o earth_n jer._n 31._o 22._o the_o second_o man_n and_o the_o last_o adam_n and_o he_o be_v a_o infinite_o more_o excellent_a one_o then_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o rom._n 5._o 14._o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a the_o second_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o the_o first_o natural_a the_o second_o spiritual_a the_o first_o be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n to_o quicken_v dead_a soul_n and_o beget_v new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 45_o 46._o the_o first_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v earthy_a but_o now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v become_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o who_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n or_o place_n eph._n 1._o 3._o and_o instead_o of_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n there_o be_v now_o a_o heavenly_a one_o which_o christ_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o and_o into_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o possession_n whereof_o he_o as_o our_o forerunner_n and_o in_o our_o nature_n be_v enter_v joh._n 14._o 1_o 3_o 4._o heb._n 6._o 20._o how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o lovingkindness_n o_o god_n ps_n 36._o 7_o 9_o 4._o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n and_o thereto_o enter_v into_o this_o paradise_n assoon_o as_o ever_o he_o have_v overcome_v luke_n 23._o 43._o now_o they_o who_o with_o the_o heart_n believe_v be_v rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o but_o then_o not_o only_a joy_n shall_v be_v in_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o joy_n the_o joy_n of_o their_o lord_n mat._n 25._o 21_o 23._o in_o spirit_n assoon_o as_o dissolve_v when_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n they_o shall_v be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o due_a season_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n reunite_v ps_n 36._o 7_o 9_o when_o they_o have_v overcome_v they_o shall_v go_v into_o paradise_n a_o more_o excellent_a one_o then_o the_o first_o into_o the_o heavenly_a orchard_n where_o there_o be_v many_o tree_n of_o the_o lord_n tree_n of_o righteousness_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a tree_n of_o life_n and_o of_o this_o tree_n only_o they_o shall_v eat_v in_o the_o first_o paradise_n there_o be_v no_o tree_n forbid_v to_o be_v eat_v of_o but_o one_o but_o in_o the_o second_o there_o be_v none_o allow_v but_o one_o not_o the_o virgin_n mary_n nor_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n but_o jesus_n christ_n one_o who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a vine_n and_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o because_o he_o live_v therefore_o they_o that_o eat_v of_o he_o shall_v live_v also_o verse_n 8._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o smyrna_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a here_o begin_v a_o second_o message_n send_v to_o the_o second_o name_v church_n ch_n 1._o 12._o and_o as_o in_o the_o first_o message_n or_o epistle_n so_o in_o this_o also_o we_o have_v in_o this_o verse_n to_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n or_o person_n for_o who_o this_o message_n or_o epistle_n be_v to_o be_v write_v and_o to_o who_o to_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o smyrna_n write_v to_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v nothing_o but_o desire_v the_o note_n on_o v._o 1._o may_v be_v consider_v 2._o the_o person_n from_o who_o it_o come_v thus_o describe_v to_o we_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 8._o and_o v._o 11._o which_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a to_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o be_v fore_o see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 18._o only_o here_o we_o may_v a_o little_o further_a note_n 1._o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v a_o most_o excellent_a person_n the_o first_o and_o the_o laâ—t_n be_v dead_a so_o in_o ch_n 1._o 11._o he_o say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o etc._n etc._n and_o say_v john_n i_o turn_v to_o see_v the_o voice_n that_o speak_v with_o i_o and_o be_v turn_v i_o see_v one_o like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n v._o 12_o 13._o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o so_o humble_v himself_o therein_o and_o further_o for_o we_o so_o again_o in_o ch_z 1._o 17_o 18._o it_o be_v say_v he_o say_v unto_o i_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o i_o be_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a god_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n isay_n 9_o 6._o the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n and_o that_o be_v god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v this_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1._o 1_o 3_o 14._o and_o this_o most_o glorious_a one_o die_v for_o we_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n yet_o he_o empty_v himself_o and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o this_o show_v the_o admirable_o excellent_a lovingkindness_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o world_n of_o mankind_n and_o his_o lothness_n with_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o in_o that_o he_o send_v forth_o and_o so_o great_o abase_v such_o a_o infinite_o glorious_a one_o that_o through_o he_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n joh._n 3._o 16._o and_o the_o like_a love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v herein_o evidence_v herein_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o and_o herein_o his_o blood_n appear_v to_o be_v precious_a blood_n for_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o act._n 20._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o with_o rom._n 9_o 5._o and_o herein_o we_o may_v see_v our_o redeemer_n
into_o prison_n here_o may_v christ_n brethren_n and_o disciple_n be_v even_o in_o prison_n they_o may_v have_v their_o liberty_n take_v away_o from_o they_o as_o christ_n will_v say_v at_o the_o last_o day_n i_o be_v in_o prison_n in_o asmuch_o as_o his_o brethren_n be_v there_o mat._n 25._o 36_o 43._o so_o herod_n cast_v john_n into_o prison_n luke_n 3._o 20._o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v put_v into_o the_o common_a prison_n act_v 5._o 18._o and_o saul_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n enter_v into_o every_o house_n and_o hail_a man_n and_o woman_n commit_v they_o to_o prison_n act_v 8._o 3._o and_o 22._o 19_o and_o peter_n be_v apprehend_v and_o put_v into_o and_o keep_v in_o prison_n for_o some_o time_n act_v 12._o 4_o 5._o and_o paul_n and_o silas_n be_v thrust_v into_o the_o inner_a prison_n and_o their_o foot_n make_v fast_o in_o the_o stock_n act_n 16._o 23_o 24._o the_o devil_n will_v take_v away_o their_o life_n and_o kill_v they_o if_o he_o can_v for_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n joh._n 8._o 44._o with_o 1_o john_n 3._o 12._o and_o stir_v up_o his_o instrument_n especial_o to_o destroy_v hearty_a believer_n but_o christ_n dure_v his_o good_a pleasure_n do_v restrain_v he_o therefrom_o but_o when_o he_o can_v kill_v they_o he_o do_v when_o permit_v cast_v they_o into_o prison_n that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n act_v 5._o 18._o 28._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 1_o 2._o though_o yet_o god_n know_v how_o to_o make_v the_o wrath_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n also_o to_o praise_v he_o ps_n 76._o 10._o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v the_o thing_n that_o happen_v unto_o i_o have_v fall_v out_o rather_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o my_o bond_n for_o christ_n be_v manifest_a in_o all_o the_o palace_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n and_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n wax_v confident_a by_o my_o bond_n be_v much_o more_o bold_a to_o speak_v the_o word_n without_o fear_n phil._n 1._o 12_o 14._o howbeit_o the_o devil_n mean_v no_o such_o thing_n he_o imprison_v they_o that_o he_o may_v hinder_v they_o from_o be_v instrument_n of_o good_a to_o other_o 1_o thes_n 2._o 18._o use_v 1._o think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n when_o it_o shall_v so_o happen_v unto_o you_o but_o remember_v how_o christ_n have_v forspeak_v of_o such_o affliction_n to_o befall_v his_o disciple_n as_o also_o he_o say_v to_o his_o personal_a follower_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o you_o and_o persecute_v you_o deliver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o into_o prison_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 21._o 12_o 14._o christ_n love_n be_v herein_o show_v in_o give_v warning_n beforehand_o that_o they_o may_v before-armed_n and_o prepare_v to_o endure_v the_o prison_n when_o it_o come_v 2._o fear_v not_o when_o you_o be_v thus_o try_v for_o thus_o it_o have_v fare_v with_o other_o in_o former_a time_n the_o same_o affliction_n have_v be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o brethren_n mat._n 5._o 11_o 12._o heb._n 11._o and_o ch_n 12._o 1_o jam._n 5._o 10_o 11._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 8_o 10._o heb._n 6._o 12._o 3._o observe_v the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v you_o into_o prison_n you_o shall_v not_o cast_v yourselves_o thereinto_o or_o thrust_v yourselves_o into_o prison_n as_o many_o antichristian_a spirit_n do_v out_o of_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n and_o that_o they_o may_v draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o prepare_v a_o cross_n for_o themselves_o or_o willing_o and_o active_o bring_v it_o to_o themselves_o but_o when_o bring_v by_o other_o to_o take_v it_o up_o and_o when_o lay_v upon_o they_o to_o bear_v it_o mat._n 16._o 24._o luke_n 14._o 27._o so_o much_o our_o saviour_n intimate_v when_o he_o say_v to_o simon_n when_o thou_o shall_v be_v old_a thou_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o another_o shall_v gird_v thou_o and_o carry_v the_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o why_o may_v some_o say_v the_o endure_a such_o suffering_n as_o we_o will_v not_o be_v unacceptable_a to_o god_n and_o unrewardable_a to_o themselves_o god_n be_v herein_o dishonour_v nay_o say_v the_o evangelist_n this_o christ_n speak_v signify_v by_o what_o death_n peter_n shall_v glorify_v god_n joh._n 21._o 18_o 19_o 3._o we_o have_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o consider_v the_o person_n who_o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v into_o prison_n some_o of_o you_o in_o which_o be_v intimate_v the_o limitation_n of_o his_o malice_n and_o their_o suffering_n in_o which_o we_o may_v brief_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v of_o you_o he_o shall_v cast_v into_o prison_n his_o great_a spite_n be_v at_o they_o who_o follow_v christ_n in_o the_o regeneration_n and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n peter_n write_v to_o the_o believer_n call_v he_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o but_o this_o instruction_n we_o have_v oft_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o therefore_o shall_v no_o further_a in_o large_a on_o it_o here_o 2._o it_o be_v of_o you_o or_o some_o of_o you_o as_o we_o read_v it_o not_o all_o at_o once_o that_o liberty_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n as_o it_o be_v so_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o the_o parable_n and_o show_v how_o the_o husbandman_n abuse_v the_o servant_n that_o be_v send_v to_o they_o he_o thus_o express_v it_o beat_n some_o and_o kill_v some_o not_o all_o mark_v 12._o 5._o and_o speak_v to_o the_o jewish_a counsel_n he_o say_v i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n and_o wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n and_o some_o of_o they_o you_o will_v kill_v and_o crucify_v and_o some_o of_o they_o will_v you_o scourge_v in_o your_o synagogue_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 23._o 34._o luke_n 11._o 49._o and_o again_o he_o say_v â—o_o his_o disciple_n some_o of_o you_o shall_v they_o cause_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n luke_n 21._o 16._o and_o paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o former_a persecute_v the_o saint_n say_v and_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n do_v i_o shut_v up_o in_o prison_n have_v receive_v authority_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n etc._n etc._n act_v 26._o 10._o in_o which_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n 1._o that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n certain_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n will_v if_o they_o can_v destroy_v christ_n disciple_n root_n and_o branch_n as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v take_v crafty_a counsel_n against_o thy_o people_n and_o consult_v against_o thy_o hidden_a one_o they_o have_v say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o be_v a_o nation_n that_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n may_v be_v no_o more_o in_o remembrance_n ps_n 83._o 3_o 4._o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v on_o our_o side_n now_o may_v israel_n say_v they_o have_v swallow_v we_o upquick_a when_o their_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o we_o ps_n 124._o 1_o 3_o 7._o but_o the_o lord_n sit_v king_n for_o ever_o and_o in_o mercy_n restrain_v satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n and_o will_v do_v so_o so_o as_o a_o seed_n shall_v serve_v he_o ps_n 22._o 30_o 31._o 2._o we_o may_v herein_o also_o see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n pity_n towards_o the_o congregation_n of_o his_o poor_a it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o some_o be_v free_a and_o at_o liberty_n that_o they_o may_v visit_v and_o extend_v kindness_n to_o their_o brethren_n who_o be_v in_o affliction_n and_o under_o restraint_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v say_v remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o bind_v with_o they_o and_o they_o that_o suffer_v adversity_n as_o be_v yourselves_o also_o in_o the_o body_n heb._n 13._o 1_o 3._o and_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v to_o the_o righteous_a at_o the_o last_o day_n i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o to_o wit_n to_o he_o in_o his_o member_n and_o brethren_n in_o which_o be_v signify_v that_o when_o some_o be_v destitute_a of_o daily_a food_n and_o in_o prison_n othersome_a have_v wherewith_o to_o supply_v their_o want_n and_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o visit_v they_o and_o such_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o do_v not_o shut_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o their_o compassion_n do_v thus_o exercise_v themselves_o mat._n 25._o 34_o 40._o 2._o we_o have_v next_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o end_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v it_o be_v not_o say_v only_o that_o he_o the_o devil_n may_v try_v you_o
which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o compare_v jam._n 1._o 12._o with_o ch_z 2._o 5._o that_o be_v to_o say_v hereby_o be_v mean_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o glorious_a enjoyment_n thereof_o they_o shall_v reign_v in_o life_n to_o all_o eternity_n prov._n 4._o 7._o 8_o 9_o 2._o christ_n can_v and_o will_v give_v this_o crown_n of_o life_n to_o he_o that_o be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n he_o can_v do_v it_o for_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 11._o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n into_o his_o possession_n and_o dispose_n joh._n 3._o 35._o he_o ask_v life_n of_o he_o and_o he_o give_v it_o he_o even_o length_n of_o day_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ps_n 21._o 3_o 4._o and_o he_o will_v assure_o do_v it_o for_o he_o delight_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n ps_n 40._o 8_o with_o joh._n 6._o 40._o how_o may_v this_o engage_v we_o to_o faithfulness_n rom._n 2._o 6_o 7._o jam._n 1._o 12._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5._o verse_n 11._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o v._o 7._o he_o that_o overcome_v see_v note_n on_o v._o 7._o shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n we_o have_v speak_v to_o all_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o v._o in_o v._o 7._o foredirect_v to_o and_o shall_v only_o speak_v somewhat_o to_o this_o last_o clause_n which_o be_v affirm_v of_o every_o one_o that_o overcome_v low_a and_o high_a rich_a and_o poor_a wise_a and_o unwise_a together_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n in_o which_o be_v intimate_v and_o signify_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v be_v hurt_v or_o injure_v of_o the_o first_o death_n i_o mean_v he_o may_v have_v his_o life_n take_v away_o injurious_o from_o he_o and_o so_o before_o that_o he_o may_v have_v his_o good_n take_v away_o and_o be_v spoil_v of_o they_o and_o he_o may_v be_v persecute_v both_o by_o reproachful_a word_n and_o also_o actual_o so_o and_o be_v chase_v from_o friend_n and_o habitation_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o liberty_n and_o cast_v into_o and_o keep_v in_o prison_n and_o be_v severe_o handle_v and_o cruel_o and_o despiteful_o use_v as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o on_o v._o 9_o 10._o which_o persecution_n the_o apostle_n call_v kill_v and_o death_n rom._n 8._o 35_o 36._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 30_o 31._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 10_o 12._o and_o ch_n 11._o 23._o in_o such_o respect_v they_o may_v be_v hurt_v as_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 11._o 5._o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v or_o injure_v they_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v or_o injure_v they_o he_o must_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v kill_v act_v 27._o 10._o ps_n 35._o 4_o 26._o so_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o that_o seek_v my_o hurt_n speak_v mischievous_a thing_n and_o imagine_v deceit_n all_o the_o day_n long_o ps_n 38._o 12._o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o very_o grievous_a even_a reproach_n be_v so_o ps_n 69._o 20._o and_o much_o rather_o to_o be_v imprison_v and_o spoil_v of_o the_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o natural_a life_n or_o to_o be_v torture_v or_o injurious_o condemn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n thus_o they_o may_v be_v hurt_v of_o the_o first_o death_n while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o warfare_n and_o even_o to_o the_o consummation_n or_o conclusion_n thereof_o obj._n 1_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v it_o appear_v none_o can_v or_o will_v hurt_v they_o from_o that_o question_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v harm_v you_o if_o you_o be_v follower_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o pet._n 3._o 13._o ans_fw-fr i_o answer_v that_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o none_o will_v harm_v they_o or_o vex_v they_o or_o evil_o entreat_v they_o but_o either_o 1._o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v do_v it_o namely_o what_o or_o who_o be_v he_o as_o compare_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o eye_n be_v over_o they_o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v employ_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o work_n v._o 12._o like_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v near_o that_o justifi_v i_o who_o will_v contend_v with_o i_o who_o be_v my_o adversary_n behold_v the_o lord_n god_n will_v help_v i_o who_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v condemn_v i_o isay_n 50._o 7_o 9_o which_o word_n imply_v not_o that_o christ_n have_v no_o adversary_n or_o none_o to_o contend_v with_o or_o condemn_v he_o but_o that_o they_o be_v inconsiderable_a and_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n who_o justify_v and_o help_v he_o in_o such_o a_o like_a sense_n we_o may_v also_o understand_v that_o if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o rom._n 8._o 31_o 39_o or_o 2._o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v harm_v you_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n be_v they_o none_o but_o vile_a person_n and_o such_o as_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o deed_n such_o as_o be_v unaccountable_a or_o can_v give_v no_o good_a account_n for_o what_o they_o do_v absurd_a unreasonable_a man_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 13_o 16._o 2_o thess_n 3._o 3_o in_o both_o these_o sense_n we_o may_v take_v it_o but_o not_o as_o if_o they_o may_v not_o harm_v they_o in_o the_o sense_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o may_v evil_o entreat_v and_o injure_v they_o and_o so_o much_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o and_o if_o you_o do_v suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n happy_a be_v you_o and_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o terror_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 3._o 13_o 14._o and_o though_o god_n will_v bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a and_o cause_n all_o to_o work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o 28._o yet_o still_o wickedness_n proceed_v from_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o be_v no_o thank_n to_o their_o enemy_n that_o he_o cause_v the_o wrath_n of_o man_n to_o praise_v he_o nor_o do_v they_o mean_v so_o isay_n 10._o 5_o 7._o nor_o be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o effect_v it_o jam._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21._o so_o that_o still_o it_o appear_v that_o now_o of_o the_o first_o death_n they_o may_v be_v injure_v or_o hurt_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v before_o declare_v and_o as_o be_v intimate_v in_o these_o word_n 2._o but_o that_o which_o be_v here_o affirm_v be_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n where_o let_v we_o inquire_v and_o consider_v for_o our_o usefulness_n what_o be_v this_o second_o death_n to_o which_o we_o may_v say_v more_o general_o 1._o it_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n with_o respect_n to_o man_n not_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v at_o first_o prepare_v for_o they_o who_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n and_o unto_o which_o they_o be_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n mat_n 25._o 41._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o judas_n 6._o rev._n 20._o 10_o 14._o 2._o and_o therefore_o it_o appear_v the_o second_o death_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v threaten_v against_o man_n in_o case_n he_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n indeed_o god_n say_v in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o in_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v gen._n 2._o 17._o but_o this_o death_n christ_n have_v taste_v for_o every_o man_n heb._n 2._o 9_o and_o abolish_v it_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o otherwise_o we_o must_v have_v perish_v in_o it_o for_o ever_o our_o spirit_n shall_v have_v be_v banish_v from_o the_o favour_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o our_o body_n turn_v to_o and_o remain_v in_o corruption_n there_o have_v be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 20_o 22._o but_o this_o death_n as_o be_v say_v christ_n have_v overcome_v and_o abolish_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o man_n once_o to_o die_v namely_o this_o first_o death_n as_o christ_n have_v take_v the_o sting_n out_o of_o it_o heb._n 9_o 27._o and_o in_o due_a time_n all_o shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o it_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v perish_v in_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o in_o due_a time_n also_o he_o will_v destroy_v it_o hos_fw-la 13._o
14._o joh._n 5._o 28_o 29._o actâ—_n 24._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 26._o but_o now_o the_o second_o death_n here_o speak_v of_o more_o particular_o be_v that_o 1._o which_o shall_v be_v execute_v on_o man_n not_o for_o their_o sin_v in_o adam_n nor_o for_o their_o partake_n necessary_o of_o filth_n and_o pollution_n but_o for_o their_o own_o personal_a sinning_n against_o light_n and_o grace_v vouchsafe_v and_o extend_v to_o they_o through_o the_o one_o and_o only_a mediator_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o and_o so_o for_o their_o willing_a ignorance_n of_o god_n unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n to_o his_o gospel_n and_o goodness_n by_o all_o mean_v witness_v to_o they_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o occasion_n for_o the_o use_n of_o that_o proverb_n the_o father_n have_v eat_v sour_a grape_n and_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n but_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v personal_o and_o impenitent_o it_o shall_v die_v jer._n 31._o 29_o 30._o ezek._n 18._o 1_o 4_o 23._o rom._n 2._o 4_o 6._o and_o ch_n 1_o 18_o 21_o 28._o joh._n 3._o 16_o 18_o 19_o 36._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v mark_n 16._o 15_o 16._o he_o will_v in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o thess_n 1._o 8_o 9_o he_o will_v then_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o and_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n and_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o judas_n 14._o 15._o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a and_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 21._o 8._o eph._n 5._o 3_o 6._o 2._o their_o judge_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v condemn_v they_o and_o adjudge_v they_o to_o the_o second_o death_n will_v be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o die_v and_z rise_v for_o they_o god_n have_v ordain_v he_o the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a act_v 10._o 42._o and_o ch_n 17._o 30_o 31._o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o good_a or_o bad_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 10_o 11._o mat._n 25._o 30_o 41._o joh._n 5._o 22_o 27._o rom._n 14._o 9_o 10_o 11._o isay_n 45._o 22_o 23_o 24._o 3._o the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v they_o will_v be_v not_o the_o law_n as_o they_o fall_v under_o it_o in_o adam_n but_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v both_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n that_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 2._o 11_o 12_o 16_o joh._n 12._o 47_o 50._o isay_n 30._o 33._o 4._o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o this_o second_o death_n will_v be_v after_o they_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o first_o after_o that_o the_o judgement_n heb._n 6._o 2_o 3._o and_o ch_n 6._o 27._o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n joh._n 5._o 28_o 29._o rev._n 20._o 14_o 16._o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1_o thess_n 1._o 8_o 10._o 5._o it_o will_v be_v so_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a both_o on_o soul_n and_o body_n mat._n 10._o 28._o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o mixture_n of_o mercy_n in_o it_o now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o cup_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v red_a it_o be_v full_a of_o mixture_n and_o he_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o same_o but_o the_o dregs_n thereof_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wring_v out_o and_o drink_v ps_n 75._o 8._o they_o shall_v not_o then_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v their_o tongue_n when_o they_o be_v torment_v in_o that_o flame_n luke_n 16._o 24_o 25_o 26._o rev._n 14._o 10._o yea_o than_o the_o lord_n will_v laugh_v at_o their_o calamity_n and_o mock_v when_o their_o fear_n come_v when_o their_o fear_n come_v as_o desolation_n and_o their_o destruction_n as_o a_o whirlwind_n when_o distress_n and_o anguish_n come_v upon_o they_o then_o they_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o but_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o shall_v seek_v he_o early_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o for_o that_o they_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 1._o 24_o 26_o 32._o 6._o as_o to_o the_o duration_n of_o it_o it_o will_v be_v to_o all_o eternity_n both_o on_o soul_n and_o body_n mat._n 10._o 28._o there_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n any_o more_o for_o the_o first_o death_n and_o hell_n shall_v be_v destroy_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 26._o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 20._o 14._o and_o so_o their_o torment_n will_v be_v eternal_a and_o without_o any_o intermission_n the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n who_o worship_n the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 14._o 11._o the_o breath_n or_o spirit_n of_o thâ—_n lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n shall_v kindle_v that_o fire_n that_o be_v unquenchable_a isay_n 30._o 33._o with_o mat._n 3._o 11_o 12._o luke_n 3._o 17._o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n 2_o thess_n 1._o 8_o 9_o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n mat._n 25._o 41._o and_o ch_n 18._o 8._o 7._o herein_o they_o shall_v have_v this_o as_o a_o worm_n gnaw_v upon_o they_o to_o all_o eternity_n the_o remembrance_n of_o what_o christ_n suffer_v for_o they_o and_o how_o he_o redeem_v they_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o they_o and_o his_o grace_n bring_v salvation_n to_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v have_v be_v save_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o that_o they_o slight_v and_o reject_v this_o saviour_n and_o his_o salvation_n hate_a instruction_n and_o their_o heart_n despise_a reproof_n they_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o by_o observe_v lie_v vanity_n they_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n prov._n 1._o 24_o 31_o 32._o and_o ch_n 5._o 12_o 13_o jona_n 2._o 8._o that_o they_o flee_v from_o he_o transgress_v and_o speak_v lie_n against_o he_o who_o redeem_v they_o hos_n 7._o 13._o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o so_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o that_o they_o lose_v their_o own_o soul_n mat._n 16._o 26._o and_o put_v away_o from_o they_o and_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n act_v 13._o 46._o the_o remembrance_n hereof_o will_v be_v terrible_a and_o inconceivable_o torment_v to_o they_o which_o it_o will_v not_o be_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o they_o or_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o eternal_a life_n prepare_v for_o they_o or_o it_o may_v not_o have_v be_v have_v by_o they_o but_o this_o will_v be_v the_o worm_n that_o never_o will_v die_v that_o when_o god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o their_o destruction_n none_o at_o all_o and_o christ_n be_v gather_v they_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_v yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n but_o love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o love_v their_o sin_n and_o vanity_n more_o than_o christ_n therefore_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 10_o 12._o joh._n 3._o 19_o see_v mr._n tho._n more_o senior_a his_o discourse_n of_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n ch_n 11._o now_o of_o this_o second_o death_n he_o
teacher_n who_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n be_v lead_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n by_o their_o covetousness_n their_o love_n of_o money_n as_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v there_o will_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o who_o privy_o will_v bring_v in_o heresy_n of_o destruction_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o through_o covetousness_n will_v they_o with_o feign_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 3._o with_o v._n 14._o 15._o judas_n 11._o 16._o and_o indeed_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o have_v covet_v after_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o 10._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o and_o needful_a it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v all_o of_o we_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o it_o and_o especial_o that_o they_o shall_v flee_v from_o it_o and_o avoid_v it_o that_o go_v before_o other_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o timothy_n but_o thou_o o_o man_n of_o god_n flee_v these_o thing_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o 11._o and_o such_o as_o be_v incline_v unto_o and_o pollute_v with_o this_o iniquity_n of_o covetousness_n shall_v not_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o ministry_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 5._o and_o v._o 8._o tit._n 1._o 5_o 8._o for_o this_o will_v lead_v they_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o and_o prepare_v war_n against_o they_o that_o put_v not_o into_o their_o mouth_n mica_n 3._o 5._o and_o cause_v they_o to_o speak_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o unto_o other_o tit._n 1._o 8_o 9_o 10._o 2._o this_o covetousness_n of_o balaam_n lead_v he_o 1._o to_o endeavour_v to_o change_v and_o alter_v god_n word_n and_o mind_n plain_o make_v know_v and_o declare_v to_o he_o for_o god_n say_v unto_o balaam_n thou_o shall_v not_o go_v with_o the_o messenger_n of_o balac_n thou_o shall_v not_o curse_v the_o people_n at_o which_o time_n he_o do_v not_o go_v though_o his_o mind_n be_v too_o much_o incline_v to_o the_o journey_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n refuse_v to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o go_v go_v with_o you_o numb_a 22._o 5_o 14._o yet_o when_o balac_n send_v again_o prince_n more_o and_o more_o honourable_a than_o the_o former_a he_o be_v not_o content_a with_o what_o god_n have_v at_o the_o first_o speak_v to_o he_o but_o again_o give_v entertainment_n unto_o his_o messenger_n and_o entreat_v they_o to_o tarry_v that_o night_n also_o that_o he_o may_v know_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v to_o he_o more_o v._o 15._o 20._o as_o if_o though_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o mind_n plain_o enough_o before_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v some_o secret_a will_n in_o god_n coutrary_a to_o his_o reveal_v or_o he_o may_v move_v he_o to_o change_v his_o mind_n or_o word_n well_o god_n come_v unto_o balaam_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o the_o man_n come_v to_o call_v thou_o rise_v up_o and_o go_v with_o they_o but_o yet_o the_o word_n that_o i_o shall_v say_v unto_o thou_o that_o shall_v thou_o do_v but_o he_o it_o seem_v never_o stay_v for_o be_v call_v but_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o saddle_v his_o ass_n and_o go_v with_o the_o prince_n of_o moab_n v._o 15._o 21._o and_o when_o god_n anger_n be_v kindle_v because_o he_o go_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n for_o a_o adversary_n against_o he_o he_o than_o say_v if_o it_o displease_v thou_o i_o will_v get_v i_o back_o again_o of_o which_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v make_v a_o if_o v._o 22._o 35._o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o balac_n he_o go_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v if_o possible_a change_n god_n mind_n and_o curse_n israel_n and_o to_o that_o end_n balac_n bring_v he_o and_o he_o go_v into_o the_o high_a place_n of_o baal_n v._o 36._o 41._o thence_o to_o the_o top_n of_o pisgah_n ch_n 23._o 13_o 14._o then_o to_o the_o top_n of_o peor_n that_o look_v towards_o jeshimon_n v._o 27_o 28._o etc._n etc._n to_o such_o evil_n will_v covetousness_n and_o the_o love_n of_o honour_n glory_n and_o applause_n of_o great_a one_o bring_v a_o man._n and_o it_o seem_v through_o covetousness_n these_o evil_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n who_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n do_v also_o endeavour_v to_o change_v the_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v it_o speak_v for_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v there_o be_v some_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o will_v pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n gal._n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v the_o unlearned_a &_o unstable_a wrest_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n which_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o so_o the_o false_a teacher_n among_o the_o corinthian_n do_v endeavour_v to_o beguile_v the_o believer_n as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n namely_o by_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n speak_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v another_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o 3._o with_o gen._n 3._o 1_o 6._o and_o how_o ready_a be_v they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n when_o they_o come_v to_o ask_v counsel_n in_o any_o matter_n if_o it_o like_v they_o not_o and_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o to_o endeavour_v to_o alter_v god_n word_n or_o if_o they_o go_v to_o one_o friend_n and_o he_o give_v wholesome_a and_o good_a counsel_n to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o well-pleased_a with_o it_o how_o hasty_o run_v they_o to_o another_o that_o they_o may_v get_v meat_n for_o their_o lust_n and_o have_v their_o mind_n satisfy_v and_o many_o time_n in_o testimony_n of_o severe_a displeasure_n they_o be_v answer_v according_a to_o the_o idol_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o stumbling-block_n of_o their_o iniquity_n ezek._n 14._o 3_o 4_o 7_o 9_o 11._o jer._n 42._o 2._o 6._o 20._o and_o ch_n 43_o 2._o 2._o when_o balaam_n can_v not_o change_v god_n mind_n he_o plain_o give_v a_o bad_a counsel_n as_o here_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o false_a prophet_n they_o proceed_v from_o evil_a to_o evil_n and_o wax_v worse_a and_o worse_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 3._o and_o leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v a_o vision_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 14._o 14._o and_o ch_n 23._o 9_o 16_o 23_o 32._o and_o so_o do_v balaam_n as_o here_o it_o follow_v who_o teach_v balac_n to_o cast_v a_o stumbling-block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n numb_a 31._o 16._o this_o be_v the_o evil_a doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o also_o such_o like_a evil_a doctrine_n be_v hold_v and_o teach_v by_o these_o false_a teacher_n here_o a_o great_a evil_n here_o let_v we_o for_o our_o usefulness_n consider_v 1._o the_o person_n he_o teach_v be_v balac_n the_o king_n of_o moab_n he_o give_v this_o evil_a counsel_n to_o he_o because_o the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o king_n have_v usual_o great_a influence_n upon_o man_n than_o other_o and_o their_o counsel_n be_v more_o ready_o embrace_v and_o entertain_v rev._n 13._o 3_o 8._o as_o they_o may_v be_v and_o be_v instrument_n of_o much_o good_a to_o other_o when_o they_o be_v good_a themselves_o so_o they_o do_v much_o hurt_v when_o they_o be_v evil_a even_o to_o god_n people_n also_o 2_o chron._n 21._o 11_o 13._o 2_o king_n 21._o 11._o and_o ch_n 23._o 15._o and_o too_o oâ—t_a these_o evil_a teacher_n insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o affection_n of_o king_n and_o great_a one_o and_o be_v too_o ready_o embrace_v by_o they_o when_o the_o true_a one_o be_v look_v upon_o and_o deal_v with_o as_o enemy_n to_o they_o and_o so_o it_o appear_v these_o corrupt_a teacher_n who_o be_v here_o liken_v to_o balaam_n give_v evil_a counsel_n to_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n or_o some_o governor_n under_o he_o by_o their_o word_n or_o by_o their_o example_n also_o for_o so_o one_o may_v teach_v to_o wit_n with_o his_o foot_n and_o finger_n prov._n 6._o 13._o 2._o that_o which_o balaam_n teach_v balac_n to_o do_v be_v to_o cast_v a_o stumbling-block_n to_o lay_v a_o snare_n for_o the_o foot_n of_o other_o to_o scandalize_v and_o offend_v they_o which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a evil_n hence_o our_o saviour_n say_v whoso_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n mat._n 18._o 6_o 9_o and_o the_o cause_v a_o stumbling-block_n before_o other_o
and_o this_o christ_n know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o do_v approve_v and_o commend_v they_o for_o and_o this_o for_o our_o imitation_n also_o that_o we_o may_v grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o may_v abound_v in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 15_o 17._o verse_n 20._o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o v._o 4._o and_o on_o v._o 14._o because_o thou_o suffer_v that_o woman_n jezabel_n which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o seduce_v my_o servant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o charge_n which_o our_o saviour_n draw_v up_o against_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n and_o this_o he_o do_v 1._o more_o general_o because_o thou_o suffer_v that_o woman_n jezabel_n 2._o he_o give_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o her_o evil_n and_o therein_o intimate_o of_o they_o in_o their_o permit_v and_o suffer_v she_o and_o that_o 1._o by_o what_o she_o say_v of_o herself_o which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n 2._o by_o her_o evil_a work_n to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v my_o servant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n 1._o we_o have_v the_o charge_n more_o general_o draw_v up_o against_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n because_o thou_o suffer_v that_o woman_n jezabel_n thou_o suffer_v that_o be_v thou_o permit_v and_o forbidde_v she_o not_o so_o suffering_n and_o forbid_v be_v oppose_v the_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o see_v mat._n 3._o 14_o 15_o and_o ch_n 19_o 14._o or_o thou_o forbidde_v she_o not_o with_o rebuke_n for_o when_o we_o rebuke_v any_o we_o may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o suffer_v they_o see_v mat._n 19_o 13._o with_o v._n 14._o the_o evil_a of_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n be_v not_o that_o jezabel_n teach_v false_a doctrine_n simple_o but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o forbid_v or_o hinder_v she_o that_o they_o do_v not_o rebuke_v she_o sharp_o and_o so_o stop_v or_o muzzel_v her_o mouth_n and_o not_o suffer_v she_o to_o vent_v her_o erroneous_a and_o destructive_a doctrine_n among_o they_o tit._n 1._o 10_o 13._o so_o god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o suffer_v what_o he_o strait_o forbid_v as_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v not_o suffer_v thou_o to_o hearken_v unto_o observer_n of_o time_n and_o unto_o diviner_n deut._n 18._o 14._o that_o be_v he_o have_v strict_o forbid_v thou_o so_o to_o do_v and_o yet_o they_o may_v possible_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o iniquity_n though_o their_o god_n suffer_v they_o not_o so_o to_o do_v jer._n 32._o 35._o now_o this_o be_v the_o evil_n find_v with_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n not_o that_o they_o command_v or_o encourage_v she_o so_o to_o do_v or_o that_o she_o teach_v evil_a doctrine_n simple_o but_o they_o do_v not_o forbid_v or_o make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o hinder_v she_o by_o their_o conviction_n sharp_a rebuke_n and_o prohibition_n of_o she_o but_o do_v even_o tolerate_v she_o so_o to_o do_v that_o woman_n either_o hereby_o we_o may_v understand_v some_o one_o particular_a person_n or_o rather_o some_o congregat_v society_n as_o it_o seem_v or_o frame_v assembly_n that_o be_v gather_v together_o but_o not_o by_o christ_n or_o in_o his_o name_n isay_n 54._o 15._o like_a unto_o if_o not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n mention_v before_o v._o 9_o and_o ch_n 3_o 9_o some_o idolatrous_a church_n appear_v to_o be_v mean_v and_o intend_v hereby_o because_o the_o word_n woman_n in_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n frequent_o signify_v either_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o ch_z 12._o 1_o 4_o 6_o 13_o 16_o or_o mystery_n babylon_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n whore_n ch_n 17._o 3_o 9_o 18._o or_o any_o other_o idolatrous_a or_o whorish_a society_n or_o congregation_n ch_n 14._o 3._o and_o so_o elsewhere_o the_o word_n woman_n do_v signify_v some_o church_n or_o religious_a society_n as_o cant._n 1._o 8._o and_o ch_n 5._o 9_o ezek._n 23._o 2._o jezabel_n so_o be_v this_o woman_n call_v with_o allusion_n to_o jezabel_n the_o wife_n of_o ahab_n in_o former_a time_n and_o so_o to_o denote_v unto_o we_o 1._o that_o this_o jezabel_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v some_o idolatrous_a and_o antichristian_a congregation_n that_o be_v among_o the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n and_o that_o worship_v some_o false_a object_n of_o worship_n or_o the_o true_a god_n after_o a_o false_a manner_n as_o afterward_o also_o appear_v by_o the_o account_n give_v of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o so_o this_o frame_a congregation_n be_v like_a to_o jezabel_n of_o old_a who_o be_v one_o that_o worship_v baal_n and_o have_v prophet_n of_o the_o grove_n that_o eat_v at_o her_o table_n 1_o king_n 16._o 31_o 33._o and_o ch_n 18._o 19_o and_o like_v to_o she_o be_v this_o woman_n herein_o and_o like_v unto_o if_o not_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o same_o with_o mystery_n babylon_n which_o have_v in_o her_o right_a hand_n a_o golden_a cup_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n rev._n 17._o 1_o 2_o 5._o for_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v begin_v to_o work_v though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o reveal_v as_o it_o have_v be_v since_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 3_o 7_o 8._o 2._o this_o whorish_a society_n be_v call_v and_o compare_v to_o jezabel_n of_o old_a to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v enemy_n unto_o and_o full_a of_o cruelty_n against_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v ahab_n wife_n 1_o king_n 18._o 4_o 13._o and_o ch_n 19_o 1_o 2._o and_o ch_n 21._o 7._o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v also_o true_a of_o mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a whore_n they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o prophet_n rev._n 16._o 6._o that_o woman_n be_v drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n rev._n 17._o 6._o and_o ch_n 18._o 24._o and_o ch_n 19_o 2._o how_o many_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o have_v this_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o her_o confederate_n murder_v and_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o yea_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o meritorious_a work_n to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v heretic_n and_o such_o they_o account_v all_o they_o to_o be_v who_o will_v not_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o or_o commit_v whoredom_n and_o spiritual_a fornication_n with_o they_o 3._o this_o woman_n be_v liken_v to_o jezabel_n in_o former_a time_n to_o signify_v the_o witchcraft_n they_o make_v use_v of_o both_o more_o spiritual_o and_o more_o gross_o also_o 2_o king_n 9_o 22._o more_o spiritual_o all_o false_a and_o antichristian_a teacher_n be_v witch_n gal._n 3._o 1._o and_o those_o antichristian_a christian_n use_v it_o also_o more_o gross_o many_o of_o they_o the_o come_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 8_o 10._o and_o by_o the_o forcerer_n both_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a of_o mystery_n babylon_n be_v all_o nation_n deceive_v rev._n 18._o 23._o to_o jezabel_n of_o old_a be_v this_o antichristian_a society_n liken_v here_o because_o she_o give_v forth_o herself_o to_o be_v a_o queen_n such_o a_o one_o be_v ahab_n wife_n indeed_o 1_o king_n 16._o 31._o so_o mystery_n babylon_n be_v too_o general_o acknowledge_v as_o and_o give_v forth_o herself_o to_o be_v a_o queen_n she_o rule_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 17._o 18._o and_o by_o she_o sit_v upon_o the_o scarlet-coloured_n beast_n and_o rule_v she_o live_v delicious_o and_o before_o the_o approach_n of_o her_o ruin_n and_o irrecoverable_a destruction_n she_o will_v say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n rev._n 18._o 6_o 7._o with_o isay_n 47._o 6_o 7._o 5._o this_o frame_v idolatrous_a congregation_n be_v also_o call_v jezabel_n because_o as_o jezabel_n of_o old_a do_v paint_v her_o face_n and_o tire_v her_o head_n 2_o king_n 9_o 30._o so_o do_v these_o evil_a and_o false_a worshipper_n and_o so_o idolatrous_a one_o general_o to_o gain_v love_n from_o other_o and_o to_o draw_v they_o in_o to_o commit_v fornication_n by_o their_o appear_a beauty_n and_o amiableness_n they_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o crimson_a and_o deck_v themselves_o with_o ornament_n of_o gold_n and_o even_o rend_v their_o face_n with_o paint_v that_o they_o make_v themselves_o fair_a jer._n 4._o 30._o ezek._n 23._o 40_o 44._o and_o how_o do_v mystery_n babylon_n paint_v her_o face_n and_o deck_v herself_o with_o the_o riches_n and_o bravery_n
custom_n or_o statute_n of_o the_o people_n be_v vain_a the_o stock_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o vanity_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 10._o 2_o 6_o 10._o and_o ch_n 12._o 16._o nor_o will_v he_o have_v his_o people_n inquire_v of_o false_a teacher_n or_o worshipper_n how_o they_o worship_v their_o god_n lest_o it_o prove_v a_o snare_n unto_o they_o deut._n 12._o 30._o and_o ch_n 13._o 1_o 5._o and_o seduce_v or_o cause_v christ_n servant_n to_o err_v this_o woman_n jezabel_n be_v not_o fault_v for_o teach_v simple_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n for_o woman_n may_v lawful_o be_v teacher_n of_o good_a thing_n tit._n 2._o 3._o though_o they_o be_v to_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 34_o 36._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 12._o nor_o be_v the_o evil_a prophet_n in_o former_a time_n blame_v and_o fault_v for_o teach_v simple_o they_o may_v with_o god_n allowance_n and_o successful_o have_v teach_v god_n word_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v if_o they_o have_v stand_v in_o my_o counsel_n and_o have_v cause_v my_o people_n to_o hear_v my_o word_n then_o they_o shall_v have_v turn_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o their_o do_n jer._n 23._o 21_o 22._o but_o this_o woman_n jezabel_n be_v fault_v and_o threaten_v because_o she_o do_v in_o her_o teach_n seduce_v or_o make_v to_o err_v christ_n servant_n and_o therefore_o christ_n reprove_v this_o angel_n and_o church_n because_o they_o suffer_v she_o to_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o to_o corrupt_v the_o believer_n from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o such_o teacher_n as_o direct_v we_o to_o worship_v any_o other_o beside_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n be_v seducer_n and_o deceiver_n by_o whosoever_o they_o be_v ordain_v or_o approve_v ezek_n 13._o 10._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o and_o she_o be_v here_o say_v to_o seduce_v christ_n servant_n though_o they_o be_v not_o seduce_v eventual_o by_o she_o because_o it_o be_v her_o endeavour_n and_o the_o end_n of_o her_o teach_n so_o to_o do_v so_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o concern_v they_o that_o seduce_v you_o they_o seduce_v you_o though_o you_o be_v not_o seduce_v by_o they_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 26._o in_o some_o such_o sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o purge_v lead_v teach_v turâ—_n convert_v such_o as_o be_v not_o purge_v lead_v teach_v turn_v or_o convert_v ezek._n 24._o 13._o rom._n 2._o 4._o isay_n 48._o 17_o 18._o act_n 26._o 18._o psal_n 19_o 7_o 8._o 2._o we_o have_v the_o person_n who_o they_o so_o teach_v and_o seduce_v my_o servant_n to_o wit_n christ_n servant_n such_o as_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o obey_v he_o for_o his_o servant_n they_o be_v to_o who_o they_o yield_v obedience_n rom._n 6._o 16._o such_o as_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o his_o kingdom_n do_v consist_v rom._n 14._o 17_o 18._o even_o his_o church_n and_o the_o praticular_a member_n thereof_o rev._n 22._o 6._o with_o ver_fw-la 16._o such_o as_o these_o especial_o the_o false_a teacher_n seduce_v and_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v and_o turn_v from_o the_o faith_n in_o which_o they_o be_v lead_v and_o act_v by_o satan_n the_o adversary_n of_o believer_n prov._n 9_o â—6_n mat._n 24._o 24._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 1_o 3._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 8_o 9_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 18_o 24._o 26._o 3._o we_o have_v a_o account_n what_o she_o teach_v and_o seduce_v they_o to_o do_v viz._n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ver_fw-la 14._o of_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 21._o and_o i_o give_v her_o space_n to_o repent_v of_o her_o fornication_n and_o she_o repent_v not_o or_o as_o some_o copy_n have_v it_o she_o will_v not_o repent_v in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o account_v give_v unto_o we_o 1._o of_o the_o goodness_n and_o graciousness_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n towards_o this_o whorish_a woman_n or_o society_n and_o i_o give_v her_o space_n to_o repent_v of_o her_o fornication_n 2._o of_o her_o continue_a evil_n that_o notwithstanding_o and_o she_o repent_v not_o or_o and_o she_o will_v not_o repent_v 1._o we_o have_v a_o account_v give_v we_o of_o the_o goodness_n and_o graciousness_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n towards_o this_o whorish_a woman_n or_o society_n and_o i_o give_v her_o space_n to_o repent_v of_o her_o fornication_n in_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v for_o our_o instruction_n 1._o herein_o be_v intimate_v to_o we_o that_o not_o only_o she_o seduce_v by_o teach_v doctrinally_n christ_n servant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n etc._n etc._n as_o v._o 20._o but_o also_o she_o do_v herself_o commit_v fornication_n and_o adultery_n v._o 22._o and_o so_o she_o teach_v and_o seduce_v they_o also_o practical_o and_o so_o very_o frequen_o the_o wicked_a one_o not_o only_o transgress_v with_o their_o tongue_n but_o also_o they_o speak_v with_o their_o foot_n or_o walking_n and_o teach_v with_o their_o finger_n oâ—_n work_n prov._n 6._o 12_o 13._o 2._o herein_o be_v also_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o the_o space_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v give_v to_o poor_a sinner_n be_v christ_n gift_n and_o god_n gift_n through_o he_o as_o here_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v i_o give_v space_n to_o repent_v alas_o there_o have_v be_v no_o time_n no_o space_n give_v to_o transgressor_n to_o a_o gracious_a end_n have_v not_o christ_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o their_o justification_n when_o god_n be_v so_o provoke_v by_o man_n iniquity_n as_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n than_o christ_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n mediate_n and_o intercede_v for_o further_a spare_v to_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o such_o rebellious_a one_o that_o he_o may_v dig_v about_o they_o and_o dung_n they_o luke_n 13._o 6_o 9_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o transgressor_n isay_n 53._o 12._o and_o the_o long-suffering_a which_o be_v afford_v unto_o all_o man_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o come_v to_o repentance_n be_v call_v and_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o long-suffering_a of_o our_o lord_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n it_o be_v procure_v for_o they_o and_o continue_v to_o they_o by_o and_o through_o the_o suffering_n sacrifice_n and_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o 15._o with_o rev._n 11._o 8._o rom._n 4._o 24_o 25._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4_o 6._o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o in_o he_o who_o be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n persecuter_n and_o injurious_a one_o christ_n do_v show_v all_o long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13_o 16._o and_o hereto_o his_o charity_n lead_v he_o for_o charity_n suffer_v long_o and_o be_v kind_a all_o the_o while_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 4_o 8._o lam._n 3._o 22._o 3._o we_o may_v here_o also_o take_v notice_n unto_o who_o christ_n and_o god_n in_o and_o through_o he_o do_v give_v space_n of_o repentance_n while_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o patience_n to_o wit_n unto_o the_o great_a and_o most_o notorious_a sinner_n as_o be_v here_o signify_v in_o â—aying_v i_o give_v she_o space_n etc._n etc._n she_o who_o be_v not_o only_o guilty_a of_o fornication_n both_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a but_o teach_v and_o seduce_v other_o to_o commit_v the_o same_o iniquity_n even_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n also_o yea_o unto_o she_o he_o give_v space_n of_o repentance_n who_o be_v call_v and_o compare_v to_o jezabel_n not_o only_o for_o her_o fornication_n and_o painting_n but_o for_o cruelty_n also_o to_o christ_n disciple_n who_o be_v so_o indeed_o so_o the_o lord_n in_o former_a time_n do_v forbear_v and_o give_v space_n of_o repentance_n unto_o manasseth_n who_o make_v his_o son_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o observe_v time_n and_o use_v enchantment_n and_o deal_v with_o a_o familiar_a spirit_n and_o with_o wizard_n and_o seduce_v judah_n to_o sin_n with_o his_o idol_n and_o to_o do_v more_o evil_a than_o do_v the_o nation_n who_o the_o lord_n destroy_v before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o who_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n very_o much_o until_o he_o have_v fill_v jerusalem_n from_o the_o one_o end_n unto_o the_o other_o 2_o king_n 21._o 2._o 16_o with_o 2_o chron_n 33._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 13_o 16._o jer._n 2._o 20_o 28_o 30_o 33._o with_o ch_z 3._o 1_o 5._o in_o which_o we_o may_v see_v his_o loathness_n with_o the_o
destruction_n of_o such_o vile_a one_o and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n at_o all_o in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v as_o he_o have_v both_o say_v and_o swear_v ezek._n 18._o 23_o 31_o 32._o and_o ch_n 33._o 11._o and_o it_o may_v also_o move_v and_o prevail_v with_o we_o to_o be_v like-minded_n after_o his_o example_n even_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n to_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o despiteful_o use_v we_o and_o persecute_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o child_n and_o imitater_n of_o he_o mat._n 5._o 44_o 46._o prov._n 29._o 10._o 4._o we_o have_v here_o also_o propound_v to_o we_o the_o end_n why_o he_o give_v her_o space_n viz._n to_o repent_v of_o her_o fornication_n not_o to_o continue_v in_o her_o sin_n but_o to_o turn_v there_o from_o unto_o he_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v to_o repentance_n rom._n 2._o 4._o he_o be_v long-suffering_a because_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o 15._o it_o be_v not_o in_o favour_n to_o man_n sin_n but_o in_o love_n to_o their_o soul_n that_o he_o forbear_v they_o ezek._n 18._o 31_o 32._o and_o therefore_o he_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o â—â—_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n etc._n etc._n joel_n 2._o 11_o 13._o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o abuse_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o patience_n to_o think_v and_o conclude_v that_o he_o delight_v in_o sin_n or_o like_v our_o evil_a way_n because_o he_o be_v long-suffering_a to_o sinner_n mal._n 2._o 17._o ps_n 50._o 17_o 22._o and_o yet_o how_o often_o do_v man_n thus_o pervert_v what_o be_v right_a because_o sentence_v against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a eccles_n 8._o 11._o mat._n 24._o 48_o 49._o rom._n 6._o 1_o 2._o 2_o we_o have_v a_o acccount_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o jezabel_n continue_a evil_a notwithstanding_o such_o space_n of_o repentance_n be_v give_v to_o she_o and_o she_o repent_v not_o or_o and_o she_o will_v not_o repent_v from_o whence_o we_o may_v note_v 1._o that_o those_o to_o who_o he_o be_v long-suffering_a and_o that_o to_o a_o gracious_a end_n may_v abuse_v his_o goodness_n and_o frustrate_v to_o themselves_o his_o gracious_a end_n and_o cordial_a intention_n towards_o they_o therein_o they_o who_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v to_o repentance_n may_v after_o their_o own_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n treasure_n up_o to_o themselves_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 2._o 4_o 5._o when_o he_o have_v be_v patient_a towards_o they_o and_o during_o his_o patience_n have_v be_v call_v they_o and_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o they_o yet_o they_o may_v refuse_v and_o give_v no_o due_a regard_n but_o either_o reject_v his_o grace_n or_o turn_v it_o into_o wantonness_n prov._n 1._o 20_o 24_o 28._o they_o who_o he_o will_v convert_v and_o be_v convert_v may_v not_o be_v convert_v as_o it_o be_v say_v we_o will_v have_v heal_v babylon_n but_o she_o be_v not_o heal_v jer._n 51._o 8_o 9_o they_o may_v either_o willing_o wink_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o say_v our_o way_n be_v good_a and_o equal_a and_o so_o abuse_v his_o goodness_n as_o to_o conclude_v their_o innocency_n because_o he_o be_v long-suffering_a to_o they_o jer._n 2._o 35_o 37._o or_o because_o he_o be_v silent_a towards_o they_o and_o hold_v his_o peace_n they_o may_v think_v he_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o themselves_o ps_n 50._o 17_o 21_o 22._o or_o they_o may_v say_v where_o sin_v abound_v grace_n abound_v much_o more_o let_v we_o then_o sin_n and_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v still_o abound_v and_o be_v magnify_v and_o god_n righteousness_n and_o mercy_n be_v more_o abundant_o commend_v and_o illustrate_v in_o still_o pardon_v and_o forgive_a our_o transgression_n rom._n 3._o 5_o 8._o and_o ch_n 5._o 21._o with_o ch_z 6._o 1._o or_o they_o may_v think_v their_o state_n be_v so_o fix_v and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o such_o immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n that_o god_n will_v still_o be_v merciful_a to_o they_o and_o continue_v they_o in_o his_o favour_n though_o they_o kill_v steal_z commit_v adultery_n swear_v false_o and_o burn_v incense_n to_o other_o god_n jer._n 7._o 4_o 8._o of_o which_o dangerous_a and_o presumptuous_a thought_n the_o lord_n warn_v say_v lest_o there_o shall_v be_v among_o you_o a_o root_n that_o bear_v gall_n and_o wormwood_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o curse_n or_o oath_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v with_o they_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v they_o for_o a_o people_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o blessed_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n or_o stubbornness_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o add_v drunkeness_n to_o thirst_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 29._o 18_o 20._o with_o v._n 13._o rom._n 11._o 20_o 22._o or_o at_o last_o they_o may_v come_v to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o stubbornness_n and_o impudence_n as_o to_o say_v we_o will_v do_v what_o be_v good_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n or_o whatsoever_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o our_o own_o mouth_n jer._n 44._o 3_o 5._o 16._o and_o ch_n 6._o 16_o 17._o need_n we_o have_v therefore_o to_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o be_v exhort_v one_o by_o another_o daily_a while_n it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o we_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n heb._n 3._o 12_o 13._o 2._o that_o this_o be_v jezabel_n iniquity_n that_o she_o repent_v not_o or_o will_v not_o repent_v she_o may_v have_v so_o do_v in_o the_o light_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o though_o no_o man_n have_v power_n or_o sufficiency_n in_o and_o of_o himself_o to_o do_v or_o think_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a yet_o while_o god_n be_v patient_a towards_o and_o call_v upon_o man_n he_o also_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n unto_o they_o to_o enable_v they_o unto_o what_o he_o require_v of_o they_o prov._n 1._o 22_o 23_o 24._o mica_n 2._o 7._o while_n he_o give_v space_n of_o repentance_n he_o also_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n to_o they_o his_o grace_n do_v bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n tit._n 2._o 11._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 1_o 2._o act_n 26._o 18_o 22._o god_n have_v exalt_v christ_n with_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n even_o unto_o rebellious_a one_o also_o act_v 5._o 31._o and_o it_o be_v therefore_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o wilful_a iniquity_n who_o repent_v not_o while_o god_n suffer_v long_o and_o be_v kind_a towards_o they_o hence_o our_o saviour_n do_v upbraid_v some_o because_o they_o repent_v not_o mat._n 11._o 20_o 22._o and_o ch_n 12._o 41._o and_o thus_o reprove_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n and_o say_v the_o publican_n and_o the_o harlot_n believe_v john_n but_o you_o when_o you_o have_v see_v it_o repent_v not_o afterward_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v he_o they_o have_v the_o same_o mean_n and_o grace_n vouchsafe_v and_o it_o be_v therefore_o their_o own_o wilful_a iniquity_n that_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v also_o mat._n 21._o 31_o 32._o verse_n 22._o behold_v i_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n and_o they_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o into_o a_o great_a tribulation_n except_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o deed_n here_o the_o son_n of_o god_n denounce_v and_o threaten_v judgement_n against_o jezabel_n and_o her_o companion_n except_o they_o repent_v where_o consider_v we_o 1._o this_o commination_n or_o threat_n be_v usher_v in_o with_o this_o note_n of_o attention_n to_o his_o angel_n and_o church_n behold_v in_o which_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o jezabel_n but_o unto_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n and_o unto_o all_o the_o church_n and_o so_o he_o will_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o needful_a for_o christ_n servant_n and_o so_o for_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o consider_v the_o judgement_n which_o he_o threaten_v or_o execute_v upon_o evil_a doer_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v receive_v admonition_n and_o turn_v away_o from_o any_o evil_n that_o be_v reprove_v in_o they_o to_o wash_v their_o foot_n their_o go_n and_o affection_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o wicked_a ps_n 58._o 10_o 1â—_n and_o 64._o 7_o 10._o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o
essence_n with_o the_o father_n or_o else_o that_o be_v not_o true_o affirm_v by_o solomon_n which_o be_v high_a blasphemy_n to_o conceive_v and_o utter_v and_o lie_v against_o god_n for_o he_o speak_v as_o he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 20._o with_o 1_o king_n 9_o 3._o and_o so_o much_o also_o may_v be_v import_v in_o this_o say_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o he_o that_o jehovah_n speak_v of_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v i_o jehovah_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o even_o to_o give_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o the_o prophet_n give_v witness_v to_o i_o jer._n 17._o 9_o 10._o with_o act_n 10._o 43._o a_o convince_a and_o conclude_a argument_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a god_n god_n by_o nature_n yea_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o personal_a and_o hypostatical_a union_n between_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o that_o one_o person_n he_o who_o be_v our_o mediator_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n know_v all_o thing_n god_n have_v give_v the_o spirit_n unto_o he_o without_o measure_n and_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 34._o and_o rev._n 5._o 6._o with_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o 2._o the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v instruct_v and_o provoke_v we_o to_o wash_v our_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v vain_a thought_n to_o lodge_v within_o we_o jer._n 4._o 14._o not_o only_o to_o cleanse_v our_o hand_n from_o sin_n but_o our_o heart_n also_o from_o double-mindedness_a jam._n 4._o 8._o and_o not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o make_v a_o fair_a face_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o with_o a_o blameless_a conversation_n before_o man_n though_o it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v a_o honest_a conversation_n among_o all_o man_n according_a to_o the_o instruction_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n tit._n 2._o 10_o 11_o 13._o the_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n may_v appear_v specious_a among_o man_n while_o yet_o their_o reins_o and_o heart_n may_v be_v very_o wicked_a as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n you_o appear_v righteous_a unto_o man_n but_o within_o you_o be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o iniquity_n mat._n 23._o 25_o 28._o and_o you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n luke_n 16._o 14_o 15._o we_o may_v sit_v before_o he_o as_o his_o people_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o delight_v therein_o and_o yet_o our_o heart_n may_v go_v after_o our_o uncleanness_n or_o covetousness_n or_o idolatry_n ezek._n 33._o 30_o 33._o jer._n 22._o 17._o man_n may_v speak_v fair_a and_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v seven_o abomination_n in_o their_o heart_n prov._n 26._o 24_o 25._o but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o he_o perfect_o know_v it_o he_o see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v for_o man_n look_v upon_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o the_o lord_n look_v â—n_v the_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 7._o oh_o then_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v rich_o in_o we_o hide_v we_o that_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o sin_v not_o against_o he_o incline_v we_o our_o heart_n to_o do_v his_o statute_n always_o that_o his_o testimony_n may_v be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o our_o heart_n col._n 3._o 16._o ps_n 119._o 11_o 80_o 111_o 112._o jer._n 16._o 15._o remember_v and_o consider_v he_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n if_o you_o have_v therefore_o any_o inward_a and_o secret_a lusting_n after_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n do_v not_o he_o know_v it_o if_o you_o be_v keep_v from_o outward_o hear_v they_o and_o yet_o your_o heart_n itch_v after_o other_o teacher_n or_o you_o inward_o turn_v aside_o to_o other_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o lust_n and_o covet_v after_o such_o teacher_n and_o instruction_n which_o cause_n to_o err_v though_o upon_o some_o by-respect_n you_o go_v not_o to_o their_o assembly_n nor_o hear_v they_o yet_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o every_o place_n and_o he_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4._o 12._o prov._n 15._o 3._o and_o ch_n 6._o 21_o 25._o and_o ch_n 7._o 3_o 25._o if_o we_o forget_v the_o name_n the_o doctrine_n and_o gospel_n of_o our_o god_n or_o stretch_v out_o our_o hand_n to_o another_o god_n shall_v not_o god_n search_v this_o out_o for_o he_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n ps_n 44._o 20_o 21._o with_o act_n 9_o 15_o 16._o oh_o so_o demean_v we_o ourselves_o and_o keep_v we_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n as_o those_o that_o wise_o consider_v he_o tri_v our_o heart_n and_o none_o can_v hide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o 1_o thes_n 2._o 3_o 4._o job_n 31._o 1_o 9_o jer._n 23._o 24._o walk_n we_o before_o he_o and_o be_v we_o perfect_a gen._n 17._o 1._o 3._o this_o might_n also_o instruct_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o that_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n act_n 1._o 24._o to_o search_v we_o and_o know_v our_o heart_n to_o try_v we_o and_o know_v our_o thought_n and_o to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o wicked_a way_n in_o we_o and_o to_o lead_v we_o out_o of_o it_o into_o the_o way_n everlasting_a ps_n 139._o 1_o 23_o 24._o and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v from_o thus_o do_v because_o of_o his_o omniscience_n and_o all-seeing_a eye_n but_o so_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o consider_v his_o wonderful_a and_o unspeakable_a lovingkindness_n manifest_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o abasement_n and_o suffering_n that_o that_o may_v encourage_v we_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o case_n and_o condition_n to_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o it_o do_v the_o prophet_n david_n examine_v i_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o and_o prove_v i_o try_v my_o reins_o and_o my_o heart_n but_o what_o embolden_v he_o thus_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n it_o follow_v present_o for_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v before_o my_o eyeâ—_n ps_n 26._o 2_o 3._o he_o know_v we_o better_o than_o we_o know_v ourselves_o and_o have_v more_o love_n for_o we_o than_o we_o have_v for_o ourselves_o fear_v we_o not_o therefore_o to_o be_v search_v into_o by_o he_o for_o he_o do_v it_o for_o our_o good_a and_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 20._o 21._o ps_n 17._o 1_o 2_o 3._o deut._n 8._o 2_o 16._o 4._o it_o may_v encourage_v the_o believer_n if_o their_o heart_n condemn_v they_o not_o to_o appeal_v unto_o he_o who_o search_v the_o heart_n when_o they_o be_v â—landered_v and_o falâ—ly_o accuse_v by_o man_n as_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v do_v in_o forme_a time_n upon_o this_o account_n so_o david_n o_o lord_n my_o god_n if_o i_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n if_o there_o be_v iniquity_n in_o my_o hand_n if_o i_o have_v reward_v evil_a unto_o he_o that_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o i_o let_v the_o enemy_n persecute_v my_o soul_n judge_v i_o o_o lord_n according_a to_o my_o righteousness_n for_o the_o righteous_a god_n tri_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o ps_n 7._o 1_o 11._o and_o 17._o 1_o 3._o so_o jeremiah_n but_o thou_o o_o lord_n know_v i_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o and_o try_v my_o heart_n pull_v they_o out_o like_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n jer._n 12._o 1_o 3._o and_o ch_n 15._o 15_o 17._o and_o ch_n 18._o 20._o though_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o any_o to_o be_v hasty_a in_o desire_v the_o woeful_a day_n upon_o any_o jer._n 17._o 16._o and_o ch._n 18._o 20._o 5._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o he_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n may_v encourage_v we_o also_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o profession_n thereof_o without_o waver_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high-prist_a who_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n heb._n 4._o 13_o 14_o 16._o in_o this_o we_o may_v be_v comfort_v and_o quiet_v that_o though_o we_o know_v not_o what_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n be_v intend_v or_o devise_v yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n jer._n 11._o 18_o 20._o in_o this_o the_o righteous_a comfort_n themselves_o when_o their_o enemy_n do_v bend_v their_o bow_n and_o make_v ready_a their_o arrow_n upon_o the_o
turn_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n law_n into_o allegory_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 16_o 18._o and_o ch_n 4._o 4._o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v call_v letter_n as_o many_o antichristian_a spirit_n now_o do_v that_o be_v but_o the_o shell_n but_o their_o spiritual_a meaning_n and_o corrupt_a gloss_n be_v the_o kernel_n that_o the_o history_n but_o their_o fable_n be_v the_o mystery_n they_o have_v such_o depth_n as_o lay_v not_o in_o the_o letter_n as_o they_o call_v it_o they_o boast_v they_o be_v wise_a and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o they_o know_v they_o conceit_v the_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o the_o say_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o plain_o appear_v in_o nor_o agree_v with_o the_o import_n of_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n jer._n 8._o 8_o 9_o and_o ch_n 18._o 18._o as_o there_o be_v the_o depth_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o so_o they_o have_v their_o depth_n also_o their_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 7._o eph._n 5._o 11_o 12._o 2._o those_o depth_n they_o know_v not_o who_o have_v not_o their_o doctrine_n nor_o do_v our_o lord_n put_v it_o upon_o they_o to_o search_v or_o inquire_v into_o they_o lest_o thou_o shall_v ponder_v the_o path_n of_o life_n her_o way_n be_v movable_a thou_o can_v not_o know_v they_o hear_v i_o now_o therefore_o o_o you_o child_n and_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n remove_v thy_o way_n far_o from_o she_o and_o come_v not_o nigh_o the_o door_n of_o her_o house_n say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n prov._n 5._o 6_o 9_o their_o depth_n they_o do_v conceal_v and_o hide_v from_o such_o as_o reject_v their_o doctrine_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v till_o man_n listen_v to_o they_o they_o will_v not_o acquaint_v they_o with_o their_o secret_n nor_o at_o first_o unto_o they_o until_o they_o be_v snare_v with_o the_o word_n of_o their_o lip_n but_o pretend_v one_o thing_n while_o they_o intend_v and_o mean_v another_o they_o privy_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o not_o open_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o they_o only_o consult_v to_o cast_v down_o christ_n from_o his_o excellency_n they_o delight_v in_o â—ies_n they_o bless_v with_o their_o mouth_n but_o they_o curse_v in_o their_o inward_a part_n ps_n 62._o 4._o though_o they_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n their_o own_o spirit_n and_o wisdom_n yet_o they_o use_v good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n where_o with_o they_o deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a pretend_v to_o guide_v they_o to_o safety_n and_o satisfaction_n while_o indeed_o their_o end_n and_o design_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o destruction_n rom._n 16._o 17_o 18._o phil._n 3._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 3._o but_o the_o depth_n they_o boast_v of_o be_v depth_n of_o satan_n not_o of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v hatch_v in_o hell_n and_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o exalt_v satan_n design_n and_o kingdom_n their_o doctrine_n be_v doctrine_n oâ—_n devil_n such_o as_o tend_v to_o exalt_v he_o in_o the_o world_n and_o such_o as_o will_v lead_v man_n unto_o everlasting_a destruction_n if_o they_o be_v continue_v in_o and_o not_o turn_v from_o and_o yet_o they_o may_v say_v as_o they_o do_v we_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o with_o hell_n be_v we_o at_o agreement_n when_o the_o overflow_a scourge_n shall_v pass_v through_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v unto_o we_o for_o we_o have_v make_v lie_v our_o refuge_n and_o under_o falsehood_n have_v we_o hide_v ourselves_o isay_n 28._o 14_o 15_o 18_o 20._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o 2._o what_o he_o say_v and_o speak_v unto_o these_o person_n and_o that_o follow_v viz._n i_o will_v put_v upon_o you_o none_o other_o burden_n but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o hold_v fast_o till_o i_o come_v where_o we_o may_v inquire_v and_o consider_v 1._o what_o be_v that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o 2._o how_o be_v that_o to_o be_v hold_v fast_o by_o they_o 3._o how_o long_o be_v it_o to_o be_v retain_v or_o hold_v fast_o by_o they_o 1._o what_o be_v that_o which_o they_o â—ad_v already_o and_o which_o they_o shall_v hold_v fast_o and_o that_o be_v somewhat_o answer_v unto_o and_o yet_o oppose_v unto_o their_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o angel_n and_o church_n in_o pergamos_n be_v commend_v for_o hold_v fast_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v false_a and_o corrupt_a teacher_n among_o they_o as_o v._o 13_o 15._o and_o philadelphia_n be_v commend_v also_o for_o have_v keep_v christ_n word_n the_o word_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o not_o deny_v his_o name_n notwithstanding_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n among_o they_o ch_z 3._o 8_o 10._o and_o be_v still_o exhort_v to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o they_o have_v as_o here_o this_o church_n also_o be_v ch_z 3._o 11._o and_o on_o like_a occasion_n as_o here_o namely_o because_o of_o seducer_n such_o instruction_n and_o exhortation_n be_v give_v unto_o other_o church_n and_o believer_n by_o this_o â—aith_o the_o apostle_n paul_n you_o be_v save_v if_o you_o keep_v in_o memory_n or_o or_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o i_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3._o let_v that_o therefore_o abide_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 22_o 24_o 26._o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 8_o 15._o 2_o joh._n 7._o 9_o 11._o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o and_o which_o they_o be_v to_o hold_v fast_o even_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o instruction_n and_o commandment_n thereof_o heb._n 13._o 7_o 8_o 9_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o verse_n 13._o of_o this_o chapter_n 2._o how_o be_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v hold_v fast_o by_o they_o and_o that_o be_v 1._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o a_o hearty_a belief_n of_o it_o and_o yield_v up_o to_o it_o and_o obey_v it_o from_o the_o heart_n rom._n 6._o 17._o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v rich_o in_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n col._n 3._o 16._o eph._n 3._o 17._o and_o so_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n work_v and_o suffer_v this_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o purify_v your_o heart_n act_n 15._o 9_o to_o purify_v your_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o prov._n 2._o 10_o 11_o 16._o and_o ch_n 3._o 1._o and_o ch_n 4._o 4_o 13._o and_o ch_n 7._o 1_o 26._o 2._o they_o be_v also_o to_o hold_v it_o fast_o in_o word_n and_o conversation_n phil._n 2._o 13_o 16._o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n without_o waver_v heb._n 4._o 13._o and_o ch_n 10._o 23._o and_o this_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a namely_o as_o to_o word_n as_o it_o be_v say_v if_o thou_o keep_v they_o within_o thou_o they_o shall_v withal_o be_v fit_v in_o thy_o lip_n prov._n 22._o 18._o and_o this_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n proceed_v from_o belief_n with_o the_o heart_n will_v tend_v to_o the_o further_o save_v ourselves_o and_o other_o also_o rom._n 10._o 8_o 10._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o and_o this_o hold_v fast_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o word_n and_o confession_n shall_v be_v without_o mixture_n of_o our_o wisdom_n or_o of_o our_o corrupt_a gloss_n addition_n or_o take_n away_o therefrom_o though_o we_o understand_v it_o not_o or_o though_o it_o stand_v cross_a to_o our_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n yet_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v the_o goodness_n and_o truth_n thereof_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 17._o prov._n 30._o 6._o ps_n 119._o 113._o jer._n 23._o 28._o and_o also_o in_o conversation_n we_o shall_v hold_v fast_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v our_o conversation_n become_v it_o that_o we_o may_v in_o all_o thing_n adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n phil._n 1._o 27._o with_o tit._n 2._o 10_o 11_o 13._o mat._n 5._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 11_o 12._o and_o in_o hold_v fast_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o from_o the_o heart_n obey_v it_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n unto_o righteousness_n rom._n 6._o 16_o 18._o and_o indeed_o we_o shall_v so_o hold_v fast_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o oppose_v and_o convince_v gain_v sayer_n and_o shall_v contend_v earnest_o for_o it_o and_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v together_o and_o joint_o phil._n 1._o 27._o judas_n 3_o tit._n 1._o 9_o gal._n 2._o 3._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o 3._o we_o have_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o inquire_v and_o consider_v how_o long_o
for_o he_o can_v take_v away_o their_o talent_n from_o they_o luke_n 19_o 24_o 26._o it_o be_v his_o spirit_n and_o he_o can_v recall_v it_o and_o then_o they_o will_v become_v vessel_n in_o who_o be_v no_o pleasure_n 2._o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v may_v admonish_v their_o brethren_n who_o be_v not_o in_o such_o office_n not_o to_o think_v too_o high_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o glory_n in_o man_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 3._o 21_o 23._o not_o to_o think_v of_o they_o above_o what_o be_v write_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o for_o one_o against_o another_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 6._o for_o what_o have_v they_o but_o what_o be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o who_o then_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 3._o 4_o 7._o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o but_o may_v so_o provoke_v christ_n as_o that_o he_o may_v take_v it_o away_o from_o they_o 3._o it_o may_v instruct_v they_o and_o we_o all_o who_o to_o look_v to_o and_o unto_o who_o we_o shall_v lift_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o soul_n when_o we_o have_v bring_v deadness_n and_o witheredness_n upon_o ourselves_o even_o unto_o he_o who_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n still_o remain_v and_o rest_v upon_o he_o and_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v it_o to_o they_o that_o ask_v yea_o so_o to_o give_v or_o dispense_v it_o prevent_o that_o we_o may_v ask_v luke_n 11._o 13._o and_o if_o he_o will_v give_v none_o can_v hinder_v its_o be_v pour_v forth_o the_o spirit_n like_o the_o wind_n breathe_v where_o it_o list_v joh._n 3._o 8._o and_o though_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o dead_a bone_n yet_o he_o can_v put_v his_o spirit_n in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v live_v ezek._n 37._o 11_o 14._o 2._o we_o have_v the_o account_n of_o his_o knowledge_n of_o they_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 2._o ver_fw-la 2._o that_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o arâ—_n dead_a this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o do_v discern_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o and_o by_o their_o work_n that_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v something_o when_o they_o be_v nothing_o and_o so_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o gal._n 6._o 3._o jam._n 1._o 22._o thou_o haste_v a_o name_n a_o fame_n or_o good_a report_n among_o other_o so_o name_n often_o signify_v in_o scripture_n fame_n or_o report_n as_o we_o be_v come_v because_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o fame_n of_o he_o josh_n 9_o 9_o so_o a_o evil_a name_n be_v a_o bad_a report_n deut._n 22_o 14_o 19_o and_o a_o good_a name_n be_v a_o good_a report_n eccles_n 7._o 1._o and_o thus_o the_o word_n name_n be_v frequent_o use_v and_o accept_v among_o we_o or_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n to_o wit_n renown_n so_o man_n of_o name_n be_v call_v man_n of_o renown_n gen._n 6._o 4._o and_o base_a man_n be_v man_n of_o no_o name_n or_o no_o renown_n job_n 30._o 8._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 9_o 23._o and_o ch_n 8._o 13._o so_o then_o when_o he_o say_v thou_o have_v a_o name_n it_o mean_v thou_o be_v well_o report_v of_o by_o other_o or_o thy_o renown_n be_v go_v forth_o for_o thy_o beauty_n and_o worth_a as_o ezek._n 16._o 1â—_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n thou_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o lip_n of_o talker_n they_o noâ—_n only_o think_v well_o of_o thou_o but_o they_o praise_v thou_o and_o speak_v high_o and_o honourable_o of_o thou_o and_o thou_o have_v get_v a_o good_a report_n and_o great_a renown_n not_o only_o among_o they_o that_o be_v without_o but_o especial_o among_o christ_n church_n and_o not_o only_o thou_o have_v but_o thou_o haste_v a_o name_n thou_o still_o have_v it_o thou_o have_v in_o former_a time_n so_o behave_v thyself_o that_o thereby_o thou_o gat'_v thou_o renown_n which_o be_v not_o usual_o soon_o get_v and_o thou_o still_o keep_v it_o also_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v not_o live_v but_o live_v that_o thou_o still_o do_v so_o even_o at_o this_o present_a when_o this_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o thou_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o life_n of_o their_o body_n for_o without_o doubt_n as_o to_o they_o they_o live_v and_o be_v not_o dead_a for_o there_o be_v no_o work_n nor_o device_n nor_o knowledge_n nor_o wisdom_n in_o the_o grave_n eccles_n 9_o 5_o 6._o 10._o ps_n 6._o 5._o and_o 30._o 9_o and_o 88_o 5_o 11._o isay_n 38._o 18_o 19_o but_o here_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o life_n of_o their_o spirit_n or_o soul_n in_o a_o spiritual_a consideration_n isay_n 38._o 16._o and_o ch_n 55._o 3._o of_o the_o life_n of_o their_o heart_n ps_n 22._o 26._o and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o have_v get_v and_o retaine_v a_o renown_n by_o thy_o work_n and_o arâ—_n report_v of_o by_o they_o that_o thou_o live_v that_o thy_o soul_n live_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v in_o a_o more_o general_a consideration_n life_n in_o scripture_n as_o oppose_v to_o death_n do_v summary_o comprehend_v all_o happiness_n and_o blessedness_n rom._n 6._o 23._o joh._n 10._o 10._o life_n signify_v blessing_n as_o death_n do_v curse_v as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o life_n and_o good_a and_o death_n and_o evil_n and_o again_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v therefore_o choose_v life_n life_n here_o comprehend_v good_a and_o blessing_n and_o so_o all_o happiness_n compare_v deut._n 30._o 15._o with_o v._n 19_o so_o here_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o happy_a and_o bless_a people_n the_o church_n look_v upon_o thou_o o_o angel_n to_o be_v in_o a_o very_a good_a condition_n that_o thou_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o make_v confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n unto_o salvation_n that_o thou_o walk_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v a_o useful_a and_o profitable_a instrument_n of_o good_a to_o other_o in_o short_a thou_o have_v the_o report_n that_o thy_o state_n be_v very_o happy_a bless_a and_o desirable_a thou_o hast-renown_n among_o other_o and_o they_o look_v on_o thou_o o_o church_n as_o and_o report_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o very_a flourish_a society_n and_o happy_a thrive_a church_n and_o congregation_n and_o what_o church_n be_v so_o much_o speak_v of_o so_o oft_o name_v and_o so_o great_o renown_v as_o this_o church_n of_o sardis_n oh_o this_o be_v mention_v and_o report_v to_o be_v a_o excellent_a congregation_n and_o prefer_v before_o many_o other_o more_o particular_o thou_o haste_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v that_o thou_o abide_v in_o the_o lively_a knowledge_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 17._o 3._o with_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 14._o in_o this_o stand_v and_o consist_v the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n hence_o that_o cry_v of_o the_o psalmist_n give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v live_v ps_n 119._o 144._o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o who_o remain_v in_o ignorance_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n eph._n 4._o 18._o and_o the_o man_n that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o dead_a prov._n 21._o 16._o but_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o walk_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o so_o that_o thou_o understand_v all_o thing_n prov._n 28._o 5._o that_o thou_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n that_o thou_o live_v that_o thou_o be_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o â—avour_n of_o god_n in_o who_o â—avour_n be_v life_n ps_n 30._o 5_o yea_o who_o lovingkindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n ps_n 63._o 5._o prov._n 8._o 34_o 35._o in_o the_o light_n of_o who_o countenance_n be_v life_n and_o his_o favour_n be_v as_o a_o cloud_n of_o the_o latter_a rain_n prov._n 16._o 14_o 16._o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o thou_o walk_v in_o he_o as_o thou_o have_v receive_v he_o and_o so_o be_v justify_v own_a and_o approve_v not_o as_o to_o thy_o state_n only_o but_o as_o to_o
his_o prophet_n or_o angel_n may_v choose_v and_o high_o esteem_v of_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 6_o 7._o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o he_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 14._o and_o on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 23._o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o such_o a_o church_n have_v be_v approve_v of_o he_o and_o may_v well_o have_v be_v commend_v of_o other_o of_o who_o he_o say_v i_o know_v thâ—_n work_n and_o thy_o labour_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o how_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n and_o have_v bear_v and_o have_v patience_n and_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n have_v labour_v and_o have_v not_o faint_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o i_o have_v against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o chap._n 2._o verse_n 1_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 18._o verse_n 2._o be_v watchful_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n which_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n in_o this_o verse_n christ_n give_v gracious_a and_o useful_a counsel_n to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n and_o lay_v down_o a_o reason_n or_o argument_n to_o engage_v they_o to_o receive_v it_o we_o may_v from_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n note_v in_o general_n 1._o in_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n give_v such_o good_a and_o useful_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n unto_o dead_a one_o and_o such_o dead_a one_o also_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o willing_a that_o such_o as_o these_o who_o after_o they_o have_v be_v enliven_v and_o quicken_v in_o their_o spirit_n have_v again_o bring_v themselves_o into_o a_o miserable_a condition_n so_o as_o they_o be_v even_o become_v dead_a shall_v perish_v and_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n though_o their_o iniquity_n be_v very_o great_a and_o high_o provoke_v to_o he_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n none_o at_o all_o in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a of_o such_o wicked_a one_o also_o as_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o to_o do_v good_a but_o that_o such_o turn_n and_o live_v as_o he_o have_v both_o say_v and_o swear_v ezek._n 18._o 23_o 31_o 32._o and_o ch_n 33._o 11._o with_o ps_n 36._o 1_o 3_o 4_o 7._o luke_n 15._o 24._o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o 15._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v while_o the_o day_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o patience_n last_v and_o hence_o when_o by_o his_o apostle_n judas_n he_o warn_v of_o some_o such_o ungodly_a one_o as_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n and_o be_v say_v of_o they_o they_o be_v tree_n without_o fruit_n who_o fruit_n wither_v twice_o dead_a pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n yet_o he_o give_v this_o instruction_n to_o the_o believer_n and_o of_o some_o have_v compassion_n make_v a_o difference_n and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n judas_n 4._o 12_o 22_o 23._o 2._o in_o that_o he_o give_v this_o good_a and_o profitable_a counsel_n to_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o a_o spiritual_a consideration_n as_o we_o have_v see_v so_o he_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n unto_o such_o as_o these_o joh._n 6._o 63._o his_o gospel_n with_o the_o counsel_n commandment_n and_o instruction_n thereof_o be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2._o 16._o in_o and_o with_o this_o word_n he_o give_v life_n prevent_o to_o dead_a soul_n joh._n 5._o 21_o 25._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o and_o be_v quicken_a they_o also_o who_o through_o their_o carnal_a mindedness_n have_v again_o bring_v death_n upon_o themselves_o and_o lose_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o gospel_n eph._n 5._o 14._o his_o word_n be_v with_o power_n luke_n 4._o 32._o and_o while_o he_o call_v he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o enable_v man_n to_o turn_v at_o his_o reproof_n and_o to_o receive_v and_o obey_v his_o counsel_n prov._n 1._o 24._o he_o do_v lighten_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o sleâ—â—_n the_o sleep_n of_o death_n ps_n 13._o 3._o with_o prov._n 29._o 13._o he_o work_v powerful_o in_o and_o with_o his_o word_n to_o the_o recall_v convert_v and_o turn_v such_o to_o himself_o as_o have_v sell_v themselves_o for_o their_o iniquity_n and_o for_o their_o transgression_n be_v put_v away_o and_o hence_o he_o thus_o speak_v to_o and_o expostulate_v with_o such_o wherefore_o when_o i_o come_v be_v there_o no_o man_n when_o i_o call_v be_v there_o none_o to_o answer_v be_v my_o hand_n shorten_v at_o all_o that_o it_o can_v redeem_v or_o have_v i_o no_o power_n to_o deliver_v isay_n 50._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 1._o from_o hence_o then_o we_o may_v note_v that_o when_o we_o say_v dead_a man_n may_v receive_v god_n word_n instruction_n and_o counsel_n while_o it_o be_v to_o day_n we_o suppose_v not_o nor_o believe_v that_o man_n have_v natural_o freewill_n or_o power_n to_o turn_v or_o quicken_v themselves_o for_o to_o be_v sure_a dead_a man_n have_v neither_o will_v nor_o power_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a but_o in_o such_o like_a say_n we_o conclude_v as_o we_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o do_v that_o god_n exert_n and_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o and_o with_o his_o word_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o what_o he_o require_v of_o they_o where_o the_o word_n of_o this_o great_a king_n be_v without_o doubt_n there_o be_v power_n eccles_n 8._o 4._o hence_o he_o say_v to_o his_o people_n in_o former_a time_n o_o thou_o that_o be_v name_v the_o house_n of_o jacob_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shorten_v though_o thou_o have_v neither_o will_n nor_o power_n to_o turn_v thyself_o jer._n 31._o 18_o 19_o yet_o be_v not_o his_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o might_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o isay_n 11._o 2._o and_o be_v this_o spirit_n of_o his_o straighten_a towards_o thou_o to_o enable_v and_o strengthen_v thou_o sure_o no_o mica_n 2._o 1._o 7._o 2._o it_o may_v lead_v we_o high_o to_o esteem_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o listen_v to_o or_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o who_o call_v it_o the_o letter_n and_o a_o dead_a letter_n but_o to_o know_v it_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6_o 8._o eph._n 6._o 17._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v live_v and_o powerful_a or_o in-working_a heb._n 4._o 12._o it_o be_v able_a to_o quicken_v dead_a soul_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n confess_v say_v thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o and_o again_o with_o thy_o precept_n thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o ps_n 119._o 50_o 93._o eph._n 2._o 1_o 4._o 5._o 3._o it_o may_v instruct_v they_o that_o have_v this_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v it_o fit_v in_o their_o lip_n to_o speak_v it_o faithful_o and_o not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o excellency_n of_o speech_n or_o of_o wisdom_n but_o to_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v powerful_a and_o need_v not_o the_o addition_n or_o mixture_n of_o man_n eloquence_n or_o wisdom_n or_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o argument_n or_o most_o powerful_a and_o persuasive_a demonstration_n and_o reason_n the_o plain_a preach_v of_o the_o cross_n without_o wisdom_n of_o word_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 17_o 25._o and_o ch_n 2._o 1_o 5._o col._n 2._o 3_o 8._o if_o they_o have_v stand_v in_o my_o counsel_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o have_v cause_v my_o people_n to_o hear_v my_o word_n than_o they_o shall_v have_v turn_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o their_o do_n he_o that_o have_v my_o word_n let_v he_o speak_v my_o word_n faithful_o what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o as_o a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n jer._n 23._o 22_o 30._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 17._o 4._o it_o may_v provoke_v they_o that_o have_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n to_o take_v fast_o hold_v of_o it_o and_o not_o let_v it_o go_v to_o keep_v it_o for_o it_o be_v their_o life_n life_n to_o their_o soul_n prov._n 4._o 13._o with_o ch_z 3._o 21_o 22._o if_o it_o will_v quicken_v dead_a soul_n without_o peradventure_o it_o will_v keep_v and_o preserve_v live_v once_o in_o life_n
or_o man_n may_v be_v say_v in_o a_o more_o plausible_a and_o spiritual_a way_n to_o defile_v their_o garment_n as_o when_o they_o be_v wise_a in_o christ_n and_o lean_v to_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n of_o which_o we_o be_v admonish_v prov._n 24._o 3._o and_o ch_n 3._o 5._o and_o in_o follow_v which_o be_v lean_v whereto_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n therein_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o provoke_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n glory_n and_o make_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_n as_o before_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o and_o ch_n 2._o 1_o 5._o and_o 3._o 16_o 19_o or_o when_o man_n do_v what_o they_o do_v and_o show_v forth_o love_n and_o exercise_v mercy_n out_o of_o covetousness_n or_o that_o they_o may_v in_o rich_a themselves_o in_o so_o do_v eph._n 5._o 1_o 3_o 5._o or_o to_o establish_v a_o righteousness_n to_o themselves_o thereby_o and_o think_v to_o cover_v themselves_o with_o their_o work_n rom._n 9_o 30_o 33._o isay_n 57_o 12._o and_o 59_o 6._o or_o when_o they_o be_v seek_v after_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o do_v their_o work_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n or_o be_v pursue_v their_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n or_o the_o friendship_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v enmity_n with_o god_n mat._n 6._o 1_o 18._o and_o ch_n 23._o 5._o gal._n 5._o 26._o jam._n 4_o 4._o or_o walk_v in_o anger_n &_o wrath_n &_o pretend_v in_o so_o do_v they_o be_v zealous_a for_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n whereas_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n jam._n 1._o 20_o 26._o and_o ch_n 3._o 13_o 16_o 17._o now_o of_o these_o few_o name_n in_o sardis_n it_o be_v here_o say_v by_o way_n of_o commendation_n of_o they_o they_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n in_o either_o consideration_n unto_o they_o christ_n do_v not_o herein_o impute_v iniquity_n ps_n 33._o 1_o 2._o now_o then_o from_o this_o commendable_a account_n our_o saviour_n give_v of_o these_o few_o person_n in_o sardis_n we_o may_v observe_v for_o our_o instruction_n 1._o that_o in_o time_n of_o defection_n when_o many_o or_o most_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n become_v degenerate_a as_o jer._n 2._o 21._o it_o be_v ofttimes_o find_v that_o all_o be_v not_o pollute_v but_o some_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a and_o continue_v unspotted_a so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o fair-faced_a church_n so_o when_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v corrupt_v before_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n too_o general_o transgress_v yet_o noah_n find_v grace_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o god_n see_v righteous_a before_o he_o in_o that_o generation_n gen._n 6_o and_o ch_n 7._o 1._o so_o when_o the_o man_n of_o sodom_n be_v wicked_a and_o sinner_n before_o the_o lord_n exceed_o there_o be_v a_o just_a lot_n among_o they_o gen._n 18._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 8._o and_o in_o ahab_n day_n when_o the_o prophet_n think_v he_o be_v leave_v alone_o yet_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v leave_v i_o seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n all_o the_o knee_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v to_o baal_n and_o every_o moâ—th_n which_o have_v not_o kiss_v he_o 1_o king_n 19_o 14_o 18._o so_o when_o the_o lord_n great_o complain_v of_o his_o people_n and_o say_v i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n and_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o yet_o than_o the_o prophet_n say_v except_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v leave_v unto_o â—s_n a_o very_a small_a remnant_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o sodom_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v like_o to_o gomorrah_n isay_n 1._o 2_o 9_o and_o when_o the_o natural_a branch_n be_v general_o cut_v off_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o upright_a one_o a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n or_o out-chusing_a of_o grace_n rom._n 11._o 1_o 4_o 6._o rev._n 2._o 24._o and_o ch_n 18._o 4._o use_v 1._o this_o show_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v pollute_v themselves_o and_o defile_v their_o garment_n be_v not_o present_o consume_v rom._n 9_o 29._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o new_a wine_n be_v find_v in_o the_o cluster_n and_o one_o say_v destroy_v it_o not_o for_o a_o blessing_n be_v in_o it_o so_o will_v i_o do_v for_o my_o servant_n sake_n that_o i_o may_v not_o destroy_v they_o all_o isay_n 65._o 7_o 8._o have_v there_o â—een_n but_o ten_o righteous_a man_n in_o sodom_n he_o will_v not_o have_v destroy_v it_o for_o the_o ten_o sake_n and_o though_o there_o be_v not_o yet_o upon_o lot_n make_v intercession_n for_o zoar_n it_o be_v not_o overthrow_v with_o the_o other_o city_n gen._n 18._o 32._o and_o 19_o 19_o 20._o so_o here_o i_o will_v come_v on_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o but_o as_o some_o read_v thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n even_o in_o sardis_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o so_o sudden_o hasten_v the_o destruction_n thereof_o 2._o these_o few_o may_v judge_v the_o rest_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o righteous_a man_n they_o shall_v judge_v they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o adulteress_n ezek._n 23._o 45_o these_o shall_v show_v their_o causeless_a departure_n from_o or_o forgetfulness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o thing_n for_o even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o under_o the_o same_o mean_n some_o be_v undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n when_o other_o turn_v aside_o out_o of_o it_o 2._o thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n even_o in_o sardis_n etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o may_v note_v that_o in_o time_n of_o defection_n and_o apostasy_n usual_o the_o great_a part_n be_v corrupt_v and_o turn_v aside_o by_o satan_n a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_n the_o whole_a lump_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 8._o by_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o one_o root_n of_o bitterness_n ofttimes_o many_o be_v defile_v heb._n 12._o 15_o 17._o man_n be_v too_o forward_o and_o ready_a to_o follow_v the_o bad_a example_n of_o other_o especial_o when_o their_o leader_n go_v astray_o and_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n oh_o how_o much_o hurt_n do_v they_o do_v to_o the_o flock_n o_o my_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n they_o which_o lead_v thou_o or_o call_v thou_o bless_v cause_v thou_o to_o err_v and_o destroy_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o path_n isay_n 3._o 12._o and_o ch_n 9_o 16._o when_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o cause_v many_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o law_n mal._n 2._o 6_o 8_o 9_o when_o prophet_n and_o priest_n be_v profane_a than_o they_o cause_n other_o to_o err_v and_o from_o they_o profaneness_n go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o land_n jer._n 23._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 13_o 14_o 15._o use_v 1._o needful_a it_o be_v therefore_o for_o such_o to_o be_v clean_o who_o bear_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n isay_n 52._o 11._o and_o to_o be_v example_n of_o the_o believer_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o charity_n in_o spirit_n in_o purity_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o in_o all_o thing_n to_o show_v themselves_o pattern_n of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2._o 7_o 8._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 3_o 4._o 2._o it_o be_v good_a and_o needful_a for_o we_o therefore_o to_o receive_v that_o instruction_n to_o be_v follower_n of_o our_o leader_n and_o of_o one_o another_o as_o they_o or_o other_o be_v of_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o so_o to_o imitate_v other_o as_o we_o may_v be_v follower_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o lord_n also_o 1_o thes_n 1._o 6_o 8._o and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o not_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n or_o bad_a example_n of_o any_o which_o tend_v to_o make_v we_o vain_a and_o to_o corrupt_v we_o from_o the_o simplicity_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n jer._n 23._o 16._o prov._n 6._o 12_o 13._o nor_o to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a exod._n 23._o 2._o but_o be_v follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n eph._n 5._o 1_o and_o if_o the_o leader_n grow_v evil_a or_o negligent_a to_o say_v to_o they_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o fulfil_v it_o col._n 4._o 17._o and_o by_o all_o mean_n have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o eph._n 5._o 11._o 16._o 3._o we_o may_v further_o observe_v from_o hence_o in_o that_o our_o lord_n take_v such_o notice_n of_o these_o few_o in_o sardis_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o speak_v so_o gracious_o concern_v they_o that_o though_o the_o upright_a one_o in_o his_o church_n and_o among_o his_o people_n be_v never_o so_o few_o yet_o he_o have_v a_o
he_o do_v not_o despise_v the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n zech._n 4._o 10._o behold_v he_o be_v great_a and_o despise_v not_o any_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o strength_n and_o wisdom_n job_n 36._o 5._o he_o shall_v feed_v his_o flock_n like_o a_o shepherd_n he_o shall_v gather_v his_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n isay_n 40._o 11._o abruised_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o the_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o truth_n isay_n 42._o 3_o 4._o he_o say_v strengthen_v you_o the_o weak_a hand_n and_o confirm_v the_o feeble_a knee_n say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o fearful_a heart_n be_v strong_a fear_v not_o isay_n 35._o and_o charge_n peter_n first_o of_o all_o as_o he_o love_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o lamb_n before_o he_o say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n joh._n 21._o 15_o 17._o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n exhort_v the_o believer_n to_o comfort_v the_o feeble-minded_n and_o support_v the_o weak_a which_o the_o strong_a aught_o to_o do_v 1_o thes_n 5._o 14._o rom._n 15._o 1._o of_o such_o as_o have_v but_o little_a strength_n he_o take_v notice_n and_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o they_o their_o heart_n be_v upright_o before_o he_o and_o be_v most_o tender_a of_o and_o compassionate_a towards_o they_o what_o a_o comfort_n be_v this_o for_o poor_a weak_a and_o infirm_a one_o and_o how_o may_v it_o strengthen_v they_o to_o hold_v on_o their_o way_n that_o they_o may_v be_v strong_a and_o strong_a and_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n joh._n 17._o 9_o psal_n 84._o 4_o 5_o 7._o and_o thou_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n see_v note_n on_o chap._n 2._o v._n 13._o and_o v._o 25._o and_o on_o chap._n 3._o v._n 11._o only_o here_o we_o shall_v note_v 1._o that_o those_o who_o have_v but_o a_o little_a strength_n may_v keep_v his_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o also_o they_o shall_v be_v fit_v to_o their_o lip_n so_o do_v this_o angel_n and_o church_n of_o who_o our_o lord_n say_v thou_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n he_o affirm_v the_o same_o by_o way_n of_o commendation_n of_o those_o weak_a one_o which_o he_o do_v of_o his_o apostle_n in_o his_o address_n to_o his_o father_n concern_v who_o he_o say_v they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n joh._n 17._o 6._o we_o may_v keep_v his_o word_n and_o shall_v do_v so_o if_o we_o let_v it_o abide_v in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 24._o col._n 3._o 16._o and_o indeed_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o power_n and_o arm_n of_o god_n be_v put_v forth_o in_o it_o to_o enable_v weak_a one_o to_o keep_v it_o and_o hold_v it_o fast_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 12_o 14_o 24._o rom._n 1._o 16._o therethorow_a he_o give_v give_v power_n to_o the_o faint_a and_o to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o might_n he_o increase_v strength_n when_o the_o youth_n faint_a and_o be_v weary_a and_o the_o young_a man_n utter_o fall_v they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n isay_n 40._o 29_o 31._o if_o they_o have_v but_o what_o they_o have_v if_o they_o do_v but_o receive_v it_o and_o retain_v it_o to_o purpose_n and_o have_v it_o in_o usefulness_n he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o they_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundant_o mat._n 13._o 13._o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o increase_v our_o faith_n the_o lord_n say_v if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n you_o may_v say_v to_o this_o sycamine-tree_n be_v thou_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o be_v thou_o plant_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o it_o shall_v obey_v you_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o have_v but_o what_o you_o have_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o little_a you_o shall_v remove_v impediment_n and_o do_v excellent_a thing_n luke_n 17._o 5_o 6._o the_o weak_a might_n then_o say_v i_o be_o strong_a joel_n 3._o 10._o 2._o in_o that_o he_o say_v thou_o haste_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n so_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v indeed_o lover_n of_o he_o for_o say_v our_o saviour_n he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o again_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 14._o 21_o 23._o whoso_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o say_v 1_o joh._n 2._o 3_o 5._o joh._n 15._o 9_o 10._o man_n may_v pretend_v love_n to_o jesus_n christ_n but_o it_o be_v but_o in_o word_n and_o in_o tongue_n unless_o his_o word_n be_v hold_v fast_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o mouth_n 2_o joh._n 9_o joh._n 14._o 24._o and_o we_o have_v here_o conjoin_v a_o affirmation_n and_o denial_n thou_o have_v keep_v and_o have_v not_o deny_v to_o denote_v their_o great_a integrity_n and_o uprightness_n herein_o and_o the_o weightiness_n hereof_o as_o also_o ch_n 2._o v._n 13._o joh._n 1._o 20._o 3._o to_o such_o as_o these_o he_o will_v set_v and_o keep_v a_o open_a door_n while_o he_o have_v work_n for_o they_o to_o do_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v free_a course_n and_o how_o little_a strength_n soever_o they_o have_v they_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o out_o and_o find_v pasture_n he_o will_v set_v the_o door_n not_o a_o little_a but_o wide_o open_a and_o that_o he_o can_v do_v though_o they_o meet_v with_o persecution_n and_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o prison_n and_o under_o restraint_n he_o can_v cause_v that_o to_o happen_v rather_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o phil._n 1_o 12_o 14._o unto_o everyone_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n mat._n 25._o 29._o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v make_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o prov._n 16._o 7._o verse_n 9_o behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o to_o come_v and_o worship_n before_o thy_o foot_n and_o to_o know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o in_o this_o verse_n our_o lord_n assure_v this_o angel_n and_o church_n that_o in_o due_a season_n he_o will_v make_v their_o enemy_n to_o bow_v down_o themselves_o to_o they_o and_o to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v what_o now_o they_o will_v not_o wherein_o consider_v we_o 1._o the_o person_n concern_v who_o ke_n speak_v who_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o our_o saviour_n they_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n 2._o by_o the_o title_n they_o take_v to_o themselves_o though_o false_o which_v say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v 2._o what_o he_o assure_v concern_v they_o and_o that_o in_o two_o particular_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o i_o will_v make_v they_o i_o will_v make_v they_o come_v and_o worship_n before_o thy_o foot_n 2._o an_o i_o will_v make_v they_o i_o will_v make_v they_o know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o 3._o the_o note_n of_o attention_n double_v behold_v behold_v 1._o the_o person_n concern_v who_o he_o speak_v who_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o our_o saviour_n they_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n where_o christ_n have_v his_o church_n too_o oft_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o synagogue_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 9_o our_o lord_n may_v here_o and_o ch_n 2._o 9_o call_v they_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o not_o by_o christ_n but_o by_o satan_n isay_n 54._o 15._o and_o by_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n commend_v corruptible_a earthly_a worldly_a thing_n such_o as_o name_n praise_n repute_n to_o establish_v a_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o mat._n 6._o 2_o 18._o isay_n 65._o 2_o 4._o or_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n they_o do_v mind_n earthly_a thing_n as_o phil._n 3._o 17_o 19_o they_o be_v a_o distinct_a company_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o philadelphia_n and_o may_v be_v like_o they_o in_o former_a time_n who_o say_v stand_v by_o thyself_o come_v not_o near_o i_o for_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o isay_n 65._o 4_o 5._o luke_n 18._o such_o as_o do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o
15._o 4._o and_o he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a in_o all_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o promise_v rev._n 21._o 26_o 27._o and_o ch_n 22._o 1._o 6._o and_o thus_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v address_v themselves_o unto_o he_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n rev._n 6._o 9_o 10_o 11._o 2._o an_o i_o will_v make_v they_o i_o will_v make_v they_o know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o and_o this_o he_o assure_v his_o people_n also_o with_o a_o double_a affirmation_n in_o which_o be_v intimate_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o now_o in_o this_o day_n they_o will_v not_o know_v or_o they_o know_v not_o neither_o will_v they_o understand_v it_o ps_n 82._o 5._o or_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o but_o give_v they_o out_o to_o be_v such_o as_o christ_n hate_v your_o brethren_n that_o hate_v you_o that_o cast_v you_o out_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v but_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o your_o joy_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a as_o isay_n 66._o 5._o joh._n 16._o 1_o 2._o they_o now_o call_v christ_n disciple_n heretic_n schismatic_n etc._n etc._n and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o vile_a of_o man_n as_o the_o fiâ—th_n and_o off_o scour_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o person_n not_o fit_a to_o live_v and_o therefore_o cry_v away_o with_o such_o fellow_n from_o the_o earth_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 9_o 13._o act_n 22._o 22._o and_o ch_n 24._o 14._o and_o ch_n 28._o 22._o they_o cry_v out_o god_n have_v forsake_v they_o persecure_a and_o take_v they_o for_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v ps_n 22._o 7_o 8._o and_o 42._o 9_o 10._o and_o 71._o 10_o 11._o and_o 115._o 1_o 2._o they_o give_v their_o mouth_n to_o evil_n and_o their_o tongue_n frame_v deceit_n they_o fit_a and_o speak_v against_o their_o better_a brethren_n and_o because_o christ_n keep_v silence_n they_o think_v he_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o themselves_o and_o approve_v they_o in_o their_o evil_a thought_n word_n and_o way_n ps_n 50._o 19_o 21._o mal._n 2._o 17._o that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o his_o disciple_n indeed_o but_o they_o say_v they_o themselves_o be_v jew_n the_o most_o pure_a and_o orthodox_n christian_n but_o 2._o however_o thou_o have_v be_v hate_v of_o they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o know_v or_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o but_o thought_n and_o give_v forth_o that_o i_o hate_v thou_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o thou_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v yet_o i_o will_v make_v they_o to_o know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o which_o be_v one_o thing_n contain_v in_o christ_n prayer_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o god_n have_v love_v unfeigned_a believer_n as_o he_o have_v love_v christ_n joh._n 17._o 23._o and_o this_o shall_v certain_o be_v fulfil_v suitable_a to_o these_o prophecy_n they_o shall_v call_v thou_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o zion_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n whereas_o thou_o have_v be_v forsake_v and_o hate_v i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o eternal_a excellency_n a_o joy_n of_o many_o generation_n isay_n 61._o 14_o 15._o you_o shall_v be_v name_v priest_n of_o the_o lord_n man_n shall_v call_v you_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o god_n all_o that_o see_v they_o shall_v acknowledge_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v isay_n 61._o 6_o 9_o they_o shall_v call_v they_o the_o holy_a people_n the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v seek_v out_o a_o city_n not_o forsake_v isay_n 62._o 4_o 12._o he_o say_v not_o i_o will_v now_o make_v they_o know_v viz._n not_o now_o will_v they_o will_v they_o though_o indeed_o he_o be_v now_o so_o manifest_v they_o that_o other_o may_v know_v he_o love_v they_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o unto_o another_o joh._n 13._o 35._o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v you_o be_v our_o epistle_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n know_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 2._o 3._o but_o now_o they_o will_v not_o see_v or_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v belove_v of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o this_o he_o will_v make_v they_o do_v in_o due_a season_n when_o the_o lord_n come_v for_o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n mat._n 13._o 43._o mal._n 3._o 16_o 18._o and_o ch_n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 3._o we_o have_v next_o to_o speak_v brief_o unto_o the_o note_n of_o attention_n behold_v behold_v 1._o mind_n and_o consider_v this_o thing_n and_o set_v your_o heart_n unto_o it_o look_v â—ot_n upon_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o on_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a that_o for_o these_o thing_n sake_n you_o may_v not_o â—aint_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 16_o 17_o 18._o 1_o chron._n 17._o 1._o with_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 2._o and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o entertain_v desire_n of_o present_a manifestation_n but_o may_v wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 3._o with_o rom._n 8._o 19_o 23._o and_o may_v mean_v time_n rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v rom._n 5._o 2._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 6_o 8_o 9_o 2._o behold_v admire_v at_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o these_o high_a boaster_n and_o specious_a pretender_n shall_v be_v thus_o bring_v down_o and_o make_v to_o know_v christ_n have_v love_v they_o who_o they_o hate_v yet_o thus_o it_o shall_v most_o certain_o be_v he_o will_v accomplish_v and_o perform_v it_o see_v micah_n 7._o 15_o 17_o 18_o 20._o verse_n 10._o because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n i_o also_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n to_o try_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o this_o verse_n our_o lord_n jesus_n make_v a_o gracious_a promise_n to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o and_o lay_v down_o the_o reason_n thereof_o in_o the_o former_a unto_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v first_o of_o all_o 1._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o gracious_a assurance_n and_o promise_n because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n this_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o again_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o v._o 8._o and_o as_o that_o which_o be_v very_o acceptable_a and_o well-pleasing_a to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o father_n also_o hence_o the_o first_o thing_n he_o say_v to_o his_o father_n of_o his_o deâ—â—â—ples_n in_o his_o prayer_n be_v they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n joh._n 17._o 6_o 8._o and_o this_o be_v the_o description_n of_o they_o that_o love_n christ_n and_o who_o be_v therefore_o belove_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n that_o they_o keep_v his_o word_n joh._n 14._o 21_o 23._o and_o ch_n 15._o 9_o 10._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 3_o 6._o and_o that_o whereto_o all_o blessedness_n be_v assure_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o luke_n 11._o 28._o and_o therefore_o the_o contrary_a hereto_o be_v very_o displease_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v sure_o the_o evil_a sound_n with_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n who_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v that_o which_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n keep_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o patience_n where_o let_v we_o inquire_v and_o consider_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o usefullness_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n patience_n here_o speak_v of_o 2._o why_o be_v it_o call_v the_o word_n of_o his_o patience_n 1._o what_o be_v this_o word_n of_o christ_n patience_n and_o to_o that_o we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v certain_o the_o same_o with_o his_o word_n v._o 8._o even_o his_o gospel_n with_o the_o instruction_n counsel_n commandment_n exhortation_n reproof_n etc._n etc._n thereof_o and_o so_o some_o read_v this_o my_o word_n of_o patience_n this_o word_n of_o his_o patience_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n faith_n truth_n righteousness_n peace_n wisdom_n the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
in_o heart_n mat._n 11._o 28_o 29._o oh_o how_o many_o evil_n of_o they_o do_v he_o through_o his_o love_n overlook_v and_o pass_v by_o who_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o this_o servant_n of_o god_n or_o deaf_a as_o the_o messinger_n who_o â—e_n â—ath_v send_v isay_n 42._o 2_o 3_o 19_o 20._o prov._n 10._o 12._o with_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 4._o and_o they_o be_v instruct_v and_o exhort_v to_o account_v that_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o our_o lord_n exercise_v towards_o they_o also_o be_v salvation_n to_o wit_n that_o theyâ—_n may_v so_o receive_v and_o retain_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v thereby_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o vanity_n and_o so_o be_v save_v from_o wrath_n the_o wrath_n to_o come_v through_o he_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 15._o with_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 10._o and_o 1_o thes_n 1._o 10._o and_o with_o what_o patience_n be_v he_o instruct_v they_o though_o they_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o unteachable_a untractable_a one_o and_o do_v not_o present_o leave_v they_o nor_o be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n towards_o they_o and_o through_o he_o god_n his_o father_n be_v a_o god_n of_o patience_n towards_o unworthy_a one_o rom._n 3._o 25._o and_o ch_n 15._o 5._o 3._o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o his_o patience_n because_o it_o effect_v suchlike_a patience_n in_o they_o in_o that_o receive_v it_o to_o purpose_n as_o be_v find_v in_o he_o even_o the_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 9_o it_o effect_n in_o they_o a_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v rom._n 2._o 7._o luke_n 8._o 15._o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o not_o be_v move_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o col._n 1._o 22_o 23._o and_o in_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 6._o 9_o and_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o other_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 23_o 25._o and_o to_o that_o end_n be_v patient_a towards_o all_o man_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 14_o 15._o and_o also_o it_o effect_n in_o they_o patience_n in_o endure_a affliction_n even_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v they_o to_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n set_v before_o they_o heb._n 12._o 1._o in_o patience_n possess_v their_o soul_n whatever_o trial_n or_o affliction_n they_o meet_v withal_o not_o be_v move_v thereby_o to_o take_v offence_n at_o christ_n or_o at_o his_o gospel_n not_o fret_v against_o they_o who_o be_v instrument_n of_o evil_a to_o they_o luke_n 21._o 19_o ps_n 37._o 1_o 7_o 8._o and_o patience_n in_o wait_v for_o his_o salvation_n jam._n 5._o 7._o and_o this_o gospel_n be_v effect_v this_o patience_n in_o the_o hearty_a believer_n thereof_o 1._o by_o set_v before_o they_o the_o great_a endure_n and_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o patience_n therein_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o patience_n of_o jesus_n as_o be_v before_o say_v rev._n 1._o 9_o so_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o exhort_v the_o believer_n to_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n set_v before_o they_o instruct_v they_o to_o this_o end_n to_o look_v unto_o jesus_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n etc._n etc._n to_o consider_v he_o who_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o their_o mind_n heb._n 12._o 1_o 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n james_n also_o direct_v to_o his_o patience_n in_o suffering_n that_o the_o believer_n may_v imitate_v he_o say_v you_o have_v condemn_v and_o kill_v the_o â—ust_z and_o he_o do_v not_o resist_v you_o be_v patient_a therefore_o brethren_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jam._n 5._o 6_o 7._o if_o we_o do_v well_o and_o suffer_v for_o it_o and_o take_v it_o patient_o this_o be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n for_o even_o hereunto_o we_o be_v call_v because_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 22._o 2._o by_o show_v to_o we_o and_o direct_v we_o into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o send_v his_o son_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n this_o way_n be_v the_o gospel_n effect_v patience_n in_o we_o have_v access_n into_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n also_o know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o â—_z by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o strength_n in_o due_a time_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a rom._n 5._o 2_o 5_o 6._o hence_o the_o apostle_n thus_o pray_v the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o into_o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n 2_o thes_n 3._o 5._o and_o this_o love_n this_o first_o love_n of_o god_n know_v and_o believe_v frame_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o love_n to_o the_o perfect_a and_o sincere_a love_n of_o god_n which_o cast_v out_o of_o we_o all_o fear_n which_o have_v torment_n help_v we_o to_o judge_v and_o be_v persuade_v god_n intend_v our_o good_a in_o all_o he_o be_v order_v and_o so_o frame_v we_o to_o and_o beget_v patience_n in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 16_o 19_o with_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 11._o and_o his_o love_n effect_n charity_n in_o we_o towards_o man_n and_o brethren_n and_o so_o lead_v we_o to_o be_v patient_a towards_o all_o hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o timothy_n thou_o have_v know_v my_o charity_n patience_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3._o 10._o tit._n 2._o 2._o 3._o and_o this_o word_n be_v effect_v patience_n in_o we_o and_o do_v operate_v and_o effect_v it_o in_o the_o hearty_a believer_n thereof_o by_o propound_v and_o set_v before_o we_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n tit._n 2._o 10_o 13._o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o patience_n of_o hope_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 3._o and_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n tarry_v foâ—_n iâ—_n rom._n 8._o 24_o 25._o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v be_v patient_a brethren_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o husbandman_n wait_v for_o the_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v long_a patience_n for_o it_o until_o he_o receive_v the_o early_a and_o latter_a rain_n be_v you_o also_o patient_a for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o jam._n 5._o 7_o 8._o ps_n 37._o 7_o 11._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4_o â—_o be_v we_o more_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o patient_a in_o tribulation_n rom._n 5._o 1_o 3._o and_o ch_n 12._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 14_o 18._o this_o be_v that_o word_n of_o christ_n patience_n which_o they_o have_v keep_v and_o for_o the_o keep_n whereof_o christ_n commend_v they_o and_o set_v such_o encouragement_n before_o they_o 2._o we_o have_v a_o gracious_a promise_n and_o bless_a encouragement_n propound_v and_o make_v to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n i_o also_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o the_o houâ—_n of_o temptation_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n to_o try_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n wherein_o let_v we_o a_o little_a inquire_v and_o consider_v 1._o from_o what_o he_o promise_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n 2._o the_o extent_n of_o this_o hour_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o its_o come_n to_o try_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n 1._o from_o what_o he_o promise_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n now_o this_o hour_n of_o temptation_n may_v either_o signify_v 1._o a_o time_n of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n which_o be_v ere_o long_o to_o ensue_v under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n so_o whereas_o in_o one_o evangelist_n it_o be_v say_v when_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n arise_v because_o of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o they_o be_v offend_v it_o be_v thus_o render_v by_o another_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n they_o fall_v away_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o time_n of_o temptation_n compare_v mat._n 13._o 21._o with_o luke_n 8._o 13._o so_o such_o a_o time_n be_v call_v a_o fiery_a trial_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 12._o and_o trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n heb._n 11._o 36._o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o affliction_n he_o endure_v from_o the_o jew_n call_v they_o temptation_n act_n 20._o 19_o and_o our_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o this_o word_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o
church_n of_o he_o a_o golden_a candlestick_n that_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n receive_v and_o bear_v forth_o the_o light_n yea_o there_o may_v appear_v with_o they_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o fervency_n in_o their_o outward_a profession_n and_o behaviour_n of_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o cold_a nor_o hot_a not_o zealous_a verse_n 19_o not_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n rom._n 12._o 11._o their_o heart_n do_v not_o burn_v within_o they_o luke_n 24._o 32._o they_o be_v not_o inflame_v with_o love_n to_o he_o and_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o as_o consider_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n they_o be_v not_o hot_a that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o so_o value_n christ_n and_o the_o thing_n above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o durable_a riches_n and_o righteousness_n in_o christ_n as_o to_o buy_v they_o with_o a_o relinquish_a and_o sell_v all_o that_o they_o have_v they_o do_v not_o so_o high_o value_v jesus_n christ_n that_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n as_o to_o part_v with_o their_o sin_n and_o idol_n and_o to_o go_v on_o to_o count_v all_o but_o loss_n and_o dung_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o to_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n wife_n and_o child_n yea_o and_o their_o own_o life_n also_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o to_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o that_o this_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o hot_a appear_v by_o the_o counsel_n he_o give_v they_o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n etc._n etc._n v._n 18._o and_o by_o the_o reason_n and_o end_n of_o his_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v zealous_a and_o exercise_v their_o zeal_n in_o buy_v v._o 19_o and_o by_o his_o knock_n v._o 20._o he_o be_v not_o ready_o receive_v but_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v against_o he_o and_o other_o person_n or_o thing_n be_v prefer_v to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o stand_v and_o knock_v for_o admission_n till_o his_o head_n be_v fill_v with_o dew_n and_o his_o lock_n with_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o night_n as_o cant._n 5._o 2._o this_o be_v the_o heat_n they_o be_v destitute_a of_o they_o do_v not_o forsake_v all_o for_o christ_n jesus_n they_o be_v as_o silly_a dove_n without_o heart_n profess_o wait_a upon_o god_n but_o still_o retain_v sin_n in_o their_o hand_n or_o double-mindedness_a in_o their_o heart_n hos_fw-la 7._o 11._o or_o they_o be_v seek_v their_o own_o thing_n their_o own_o praise_n honour_n glory_n name_n or_o to_o establish_v a_o righteousness_n to_o themselves_o and_o though_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v and_o may_v be_v zealous_a yet_o not_o in_o a_o good_a matter_n gal._n 4._o 18._o they_o be_v like_a to_o a_o man_n that_o hear_v of_o a_o excellent_a commodity_n at_o such_o a_o mart_n or_o market_n go_v thereto_o he_o be_v not_o so_o cold_a as_o to_o stay_v at_o home_n but_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n as_o to_o go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v and_o look_n upon_o and_o like_v it_o and_o hear_v delightful_o what_o be_v speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o so_o hot_a as_o to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o price_n of_o it_o though_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o something_o he_o have_v not_o such_o a_o high_a estimate_n of_o and_o affection_n to_o it_o as_o to_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o to_o purchase_v it_o how_o dear_a soever_o it_o be_v true_o such_o a_o one_o though_o he_o be_v not_o cold_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o hot_a such_o a_o man_n be_v hot_a that_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v such_o a_o commodity_n whatever_o it_o cost_v he_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n they_o be_v hot_a they_o be_v not_o so_o cold_a as_o whole_o to_o desist_v from_o a_o profess_a wait_v at_o wisdom_n post_n but_o they_o sit_v before_o god_n as_o his_o people_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o it_o may_v be_v as_o a_o lovely_a and_o pleasant_a song_n to_o hear_v what_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o that_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n v._n 18._o but_o still_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n or_o pride_n and_o high_a thought_n of_o themselves_o they_o conceit_v themselves_o to_o be_v rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o forsake_v all_o they_o have_v for_o christ_n ezek._n 33._o 31_o 32._o oh_o let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n testimony_n and_o see_v if_o we_o also_o be_v not_o such_o manner_n of_o person_n as_o these_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o faithful_a glass_n that_o give_v a_o true_a and_o impartial_a discovery_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o person_n it_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4._o 12._o therein_o let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o not_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o heart_n or_o lean_a to_o our_o own_o understanding_n for_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o trust_v therein_o be_v a_o fool_n our_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n will_v pervert_v we_o and_o make_v we_o believe_v we_o be_v hot_a when_o indeed_o we_o be_v but_o lukewarm_a oh_o let_v we_o then_o come_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therein_o view_v ourselves_o our_o heart_n and_o way_n and_o as_o therein_o our_o lukewarmness_n be_v discover_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o therefrom_o in_o the_o light_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n 2._o cor._n 7._o 1._o this_o be_v the_o iniquity_n the_o provoke_a iniquity_n of_o those_o in_o god_n church_n that_o they_o be_v not_o hot_a for_o though_o they_o can_v heat_v themselves_o but_o must_v be_v heat_v with_o a_o coal_n from_o his_o altar_n yet_o unto_o and_o in_o their_o turn_n at_o his_o reproof_n and_o let_v go_v the_o thing_n fault_v and_o discover_v to_o be_v â—vil_n and_o unprofitable_a he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o and_o make_v know_v his_o word_n which_o be_v as_o fire_n and_o will_v even_o make_v their_o heart_n burn_v within_o they_o prov._n 1._o 23._o with_o jer._n 23._o 29._o luke_n 24_o 32._o the_o light_n of_o israel_n will_v be_v as_o a_o fire_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o he_o expect_v from_o those_o in_o his_o church_n not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v not_o cold_a but_o that_o they_o be_v hot_a not_o only_o that_o they_o hear_v pray_v assemble_v confer_v approach_v to_o he_o and_o have_v a_o name_n among_o the_o church_n that_o they_o live_v which_o they_o may_v have_v while_o yet_o they_o be_v dead_a rev._n 3_o 1_o but_o that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o estimate_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o thing_n as_o to_o count_v all_o other_o thing_n but_o vile_a and_o unprofitable_a in_o comparison_n of_o he_o that_o they_o be_v so_o hot_a as_o to_o buy_v the_o truth_n with_o sell_v all_o that_o they_o have_v and_o when_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o excellency_n and_o graciousness_n they_o be_v still_o destitute_a of_o this_o heat_n and_o ardency_n of_o affection_n to_o he_o oh_o this_o incense_v he_o against_o they_o and_o so_o much_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v viz._n i_o will_v thou_o be_v cold_a or_o hot_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o can_v away_o with_o this_o temper_n or_o distemper_n of_o thou_o as_o v._o 16._o it_o be_v very_o offensive_a and_o provoke_a to_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o wish_v thou_o be_v rid_v of_o thy_o loathsome_a temper_n and_o be_v either_o cold_a or_o hot_a it_o be_v somewhat_o like_a to_o what_o elijah_n say_v to_o the_o israelite_n why_o halt_v you_o between_o two_o opinion_n if_o god_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o but_o if_o baal_n then_o follow_v he_o 1_o king_n 18._o 21._o or_o like_a to_o the_o say_n of_o joshua_n if_o it_o seem_v evil_a to_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n with_o a_o put_v away_o the_o god_n which_o your_o father_n serve_v câ—use_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v whether_o the_o god_n which_o your_o father_n serve_v or_o the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n etc._n etc._n josh_n 24._o 14_o 15._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v do_v not_o make_v a_o show_n of_o serve_v the_o lord_n while_o together_o therewith_o you_o do_v indeed_o serve_v your_o idol_n but_o either_o be_v hot_a in_o serve_v he_o only_o and_o sincere_o and_o put_v away_o and_o renounce_v your_o idol_n or_o else_o be_v cold_a and_o leave_v off_o all_o your_o profess_a wait_v on_o he_o and_o follow_v such_o other_o god_n as_o you_o shall_v choose_v this_o neutrality_n and_o indifferency_n be_v
2._o 5._o by_o this_o voice_n he_o first_o knock_v at_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v to_o their_o remembrance_n what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o let_v slip_v who_o have_v wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 3._o gal._n 4._o 13_o 17._o and_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n general_o as_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o understanding_n prov._n 8._o 1_o 4_o 6._o 2._o and_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o rod_n and_o judgement_n either_o threaten_v or_o in_o some_o measure_n execute_v also_o the_o voice_n of_o tremble_a of_o fear_n and_o not_o of_o peace_n jer._n 30._o 5._o mica_n 6._o 9_o of_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v say_v when_o i_o hear_v my_o belly_n tremble_v my_o lip_n quiver_v at_o the_o voice_n rottenness_n enter_v into_o my_o bone_n etc._n etc._n hab._n 3._o 2_o 16._o and_o again_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o it_o be_v near_o and_o haste_v great_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o mighty_a man_n shall_v cry_v there_o bitter_o zeph._n 1._o 14_o 18._o jer._n 4._o 15._o with_o which_o voice_n he_o be_v speak_v to_o this_o and_o other_o faulty_a church_n rev._n 2._o 5._o and_o ch_n 3._o 3_o 15_o 16_o 19_o and_o both_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n and_o rod_n be_v as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 1._o v._n 15._o the_o act_n requisite_a about_o this_o object_n be_v to_o hear_v this_o his_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v for_o be_v attentive_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o hear_v with_o understanding_n his_o voice_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 3._o now_o herein_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o 1._o in_o that_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n â—ear_v that_o he_o in_o due_a time_n send_v forth_o his_o voice_n to_o man_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o to_o they_o also_o that_o forsake_v he_o that_o they_o may_v hear_v even_o to_o such_o as_o have_v sell_v themselves_o for_o their_o iniquity_n and_o who_o be_v put_v away_o for_o their_o transgression_n he_o call_v and_o proclaim_v his_o goodness_n and_o graciousness_n to_o they_o and_o so_o knock_v at_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v give_v entertainment_n to_o he_o jer._n 3._o 1_o 5_o 8_o 12._o isay_n 50._o 1_o 2._o and_o this_o show_v his_o great_a lothness_n and_o unwillingness_n with_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o 2._o when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o voice_n to_o they_o he_o expect_v from_o they_o that_o they_o incline_v their_o ear_n thereto_o and_o hear_v what_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o hence_o he_o say_v hear_v for_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o excellent_a thing_n and_o the_o open_n of_o my_o lip_n shall_v be_v right_a thing_n prov._n 8._o 4_o 6._o harken_v diligent_o unto_o i_o incline_v your_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v isay_n 55._o 1_o 3._o mat._n 12._o 50._o all_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n and_o dweller_n upon_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o blow_v a_o trumpet_n hear_v you_o isay_n 18._o 3._o wherefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n let_v every_o man_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v jam._n 1._o 18._o luke_n 8._o 21._o 3._o it_o be_v here_o suppose_a and_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a man_n may_v not_o hear_v when_o his_o voice_n be_v to_o they_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v if_o any_o man_n hear_v yea_o it_o be_v too_o too_o frequent_o find_v that_o they_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v â—o_o turn_v a_o deaf_a ear_n unto_o he_o as_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o in_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o people_n in_o former_a time_n this_o thing_n command_v i_o they_o say_v obey_v my_o voice_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o hearken_v not_o nor_o incline_v their_o ear._n i_o send_v unto_o you_o all_o my_o servant_n the_o prophet_n daily_o rise_v up_o early_o and_o send_v they_o yet_o they_o hearken_v not_o unto_o i_o nor_o incline_v their_o ear_n but_o harden_v their_o neck_n jer._n 7._o 23_o 16._o he_o may_v cry_v and_o call_v even_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n unto_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o may_v and_o too_o many_o do_v stop_v their_o ear_n and_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o he_o ps_n 81._o 8_o 11._o zech._n 7._o 11_o 13._o heb._n 3._o 7_o 15._o ps_n 58._o 5._o and_o in_o their_o thus_o stop_v their_o ear_n they_o add_v rebellion_n to_o their_o sin_n jer._n 5._o 21_o 23._o ezek._n 12._o 2_o 3._o and_o great_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n and_o to_o testify_v his_o dislike_n of_o and_o displeasure_n with_o they_o mat._n 13._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o 4._o it_o be_v also_o suppose_a that_o any_o man_n may_v hear_v his_o voice_n in_o due_a time_n for_o he_o both_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o his_o word_n be_v with_o power_n luke_n 4._o 32._o mica_n 2._o 7._o his_o voice_n be_v a_o mighty_a voice_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n rev._n 1._o 15._o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v powerful_a the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o majesty_n ps_n 29._o and_o herewith_o he_o open_v man_n ear_n to_o hear_v before_o he_o expect_v from_o they_o or_o require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o hear_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v joh._n 5._o 25._o isay_n 42._o 18_o 20._o he_o prevent_v all_o as_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o capacity_n so_o as_o every_o man_n may_v hear_v his_o voice_n jam._n 1._o 18_o 19_o job_n 33._o 16._o though_o no_o man_n be_v necessitate_v thereto_o yet_o all_o be_v in_o due_a season_n capacitate_v thereto_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o thus_o here_o speak_v and_o say_v if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n requisite_a be_v be_v open_a the_o door_n namely_o of_o the_o heart_n as_o we_o have_v see_v this_o be_v further_a require_v of_o and_o needful_a for_o any_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o blessedness_n here_o propound_v and_o speak_v of_o obj._n but_o be_v it_o not_o christ_n work_n to_o open_v this_o door_n be_v it_o not_o say_v of_o lydia_n who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n speak_v act_n 16._o 14._o answ_n yes_o certain_o it_o be_v his_o work_n first_o and_o prevent_o his_o grace_n do_v bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o in_o due_a time_n tit._n 2._o 11._o but_o then_o he_o require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o open_v unto_o he_o phil._n 2._o 13_o 15._o so_o it_o be_v his_o work_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n isay_n 42._o 1_o 5._o but_o then_o he_o say_v to_o we_o look_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v you_o save_v isay_n 45._o 22._o the_o lord_n hathmade_v the_o see_a eye_n but_o yet_o he_o call_v upon_o we_o open_v thy_o eye_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o bread_n prov._n 20._o 12_o 13._o it_o be_v his_o work_n to_o unstop_v the_o ear_n isay_n 35._o 5._o the_o lord_n have_v make_v the_o hear_n ear_n prov._n 20._o 12._o but_o then_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o incline_v our_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o he_o isay_n 55._o 1_o 3._o and_o indeed_o so_o much_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n object_v that_o though_o he_o prevent_v with_o power_n yet_o somewhat_o be_v then_o require_v of_o and_o expect_v from_o we_o for_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v to_o attend_v etc._n etc._n act_v 16._o 14._o now_o here_o we_o may_v note_v compare_v these_o word_n with_o the_o former_a 1._o that_o before_o he_o expect_v we_o shall_v open_v the_o door_n he_o first_o signify_v we_o shall_v hear_v hear_v be_v the_o one_o thing_n and_o first_o thing_n needful_a to_o all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o luke_n 10._o 39_o 42._o to_o our_o believe_v how_o shall_v man_n believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v rom._n 10._o 14._o act_n 15._o 7._o joh._n 5._o 24._o to_o our_o come_n to_o christ_n incline_v your_o ear_n say_v he_o and_o come_v unto_o i_o isay_n 55._o 1_o 3._o joh._n 6._o 45._o to_o our_o receive_a instruction_n hence_o he_o first_o say_v hear_v and_o after_o receive_v my_o instruction_n and_o not_o silver_n prov._n 8._o 6_o 8_o 10._o joh._n 6._o 45._o to_o our_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o mind_n and_o strength_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o deut._n 6._o 4_o 5._o 2._o in_o that_o he_o add_v this_o after_o the_o former_a so_o he_o instruct_v we_o that_o though_o hear_v
be_v needful_a and_o the_o first_o thing_n requisite_a yet_o not_o the_o only_a thing_n require_v if_o man_n be_v hearer_n only_o they_o will_v deceive_v their_o own_o self_n ezek._n 33._o 30_o 32._o hence_o the_o holy_a ghost_n command_v be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o jam._n 1._o 19_o 22_o 26._o this_o be_v the_o description_n give_v of_o he_o that_o receive_v seed_n into_o the_o good_a ground_n he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o understand_v it_o which_o also_o bear_v fruit_n and_o bring_v forth_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 13._o 18_o 23._o hearing_n be_v first_o require_v of_o we_o in_o order_n unto_o some_o other_o thing_n as_o be_v here_o signify_v to_o we_o 3._o in_o that_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n so_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o shall_v then_o only_o open_v the_o door_n when_o we_o hear_v his_o voice_n to_o he_o the_o porter_n open_v and_o the_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o he_o call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n and_o lead_v they_o out_o and_o the_o sheep_n follow_v he_o for_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n and_o a_o stranger_n will_v they_o not_o follow_v but_o will_v flee_v from_o he_o for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n joh._n 10._o 3_o 5._o the_o belove_a say_v open_v too_o i_o my_o sister_n my_o love_n my_o dove_n my_o undefiled_a and_o say_v the_o spouse_n i_o rise_v to_o open_v to_o my_o belove_a and_o my_o hand_n drop_v with_o myrrh_n cant._n 5._o 2_o 5._o i_o open_v to_o my_o belove_a v._o 6._o my_o son_n say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n prov._n 23._o 26._o though_o other_o call_v never_o so_o loud_o and_o allure_o yet_o shut_v they_o out_o cease_v to_o hear_v the_o instruction_n that_o cause_n to_o err_v from_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n prov._n 19_o 27._o we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o such_o voice_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v stop_v and_o shut_v our_o ear_n against_o they_o leâ—t_o they_o deceive_v our_o heart_n with_o their_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n rom._n 16._o 17_o 18._o 4._o in_o say_v if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v etc._n etc._n so_o he_o signify_v that_o though_o the_o generality_n who_o be_v call_v and_o speak_v to_o do_v refuse_v so_o to_o do_v yet_o he_o will_v take_v it_o kind_o if_o any_o man_n if_o but_o one_o particular_a person_n obey_v his_o voice_n and_o be_v not_o rebellious_a like_o the_o rest_n ezek_n 2._o 8._o he_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o he_o will_v take_v they_o one_o of_o a_o city_n and_o two_o of_o a_o family_n and_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o zion_n jer._n 3._o 14._o oh_o then_o think_v not_o christ_n will_v reject_v because_o of_o the_o paucity_n or_o fewness_n say_v not_o i_o will_v do_v as_o other_o do_v but_o know_v if_o thou_o be_v alone_o in_o this_o exercise_n thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o thy_o deed_n joh._n 6._o 51._o and_o 7._o 17._o and_o ch_n 10._o 9_o and_o ch_n 12._o 26._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o v._o 4._o of_o this_o chapter_n 5._o yea_o if_o any_o man_n how_o vile_a sinful_a ungrateful_a soever_o he_o have_v be_v he_o that_o overcome_v he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o joh._n 6._o 37._o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n any_o of_o you_o officer_n that_o be_v send_v to_o apprehend_v i_o let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o joh._n 7._o 32_o 37._o isay_n 55._o 1_o 7._o if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n â—ow_o lukewarm_a soever_o he_o have_v be_v how_o much_o or_o how_o long_o soever_o he_o have_v bar_v the_o door_n against_o i_o and_o take_v other_o into_o the_o chamber_n of_o his_o heart_n though_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a evil_n and_o have_v be_v like_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n yet_o in_o harken_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v pardon_v and_o take_v away_o all_o his_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v he_o gracious_o isay_n 1._o 10_o 14._o hos_fw-la 14._o 1_o 4._o oh_o then_o let_v no_o former_a unworthiness_n of_o thou_o hinder_v or_o discourage_v thou_o but_o while_o he_o call_v and_o knock_v open_v the_o door_n unto_o he_o and_o no_o long_o stand_v out_o or_o harden_v thy_o heart_n against_o he_o but_o awake_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n heb._n 4._o 7._o eph._n 5._o 13_o 14._o and_o and_z to_o engage_v move_v and_o prevail_v with_o we_o so_o to_o do_v let_v we_o consider_v that_o which_o here_o follow_v which_o be_v propound_v as_o a_o motive_n and_o argument_n to_o persuade_v and_o prevail_v with_o we_o to_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n and_o to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n namely_o 2._o the_o blessedness_n assure_v to_o every_o such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o now_o here_o note_n in_o general_n 1._o as_o this_o blessedness_n contain_v in_o those_o gracious_a promise_n be_v propound_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n before_o they_o return_v so_o it_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o any_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o declare_v as_o therewith_o the_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n shall_v be_v minister_v and_o propound_v to_o man_n while_o they_o shut_v out_o christ_n thus_o do_v our_o lord_n to_o they_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o and_o enemy_n to_o he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n joh._n 5._o 24_o 25._o and_o ch_n 6._o 27_o 35_o 51_o 58._o prov._n 1._o 20_o 23._o and_o ch_n 8._o 32_o 35._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o so_o in_o former_a time_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v large_o declare_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o promise_v great_a thing_n to_o they_o he_o than_o say_v ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n harken_v diligent_o unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n isay_n 54._o 13_o 17._o and_o ch_n 55._o 1_o 3_o 6_o 8._o mat._n 5._o 2._o as_o this_o blessedness_n be_v assure_v to_o he_o that_o hear_v and_o open_v so_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o if_o we_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v we_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o promise_n gal._n 3._o 16_o 29._o though_o the_o promise_n be_v propound_v to_o all_o in_o the_o gospel_n yet_o all_o be_v not_o of_o they_o heb._n 6._o 16_o 19_o rom._n 4._o 12_o 16._o but_o such_o as_o exercise_v themselves_o to_o godliness_n for_o that_o be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n have_v promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 7_o 8._o it_o be_v a_o very_a evil_n and_o provoke_a thing_n to_o assure_v the_o promise_n be_v they_o and_o they_o the_o heir_n of_o they_o who_o shut_v out_o christ_n and_o walk_v in_o evil_a and_o crooked_a path_n for_o whosoever_o walk_v thererein_o shall_v not_o know_v peace_n see_v what_o the_o lord_n threaten_v â—nto_o those_o false_a prophetess_n that_o cry_v peace_n peace_n and_o promise_a happiness_n to_o the_o wicked_a ezek._n 13._o 18_o 22._o but_o we_o shall_v speak_v particular_o to_o that_o here_o assure_v to_o they_o that_o hear_v christ_n voice_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o the_o come_n he_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o personal_a for_o so_o he_o be_v never_o in_o any_o but_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n indeed_o so_o he_o come_v into_o that_o womb_n and_o into_o the_o world_n and_o here_o go_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o mortal_a body_n do_v good_a preach_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n the_o father_n give_v he_o to_o do_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o he_o after_o some_o few_o day_n leave_v the_o world_n and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n joh._n 16._o 28._o and_o ch_n 17._o 11._o and_o 20._o 17._o act_n 1._o 9_o 11._o and_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o heb._n 9_o 24._o and_o ch_n 4._o 14._o and_o no_o man_n ever_o see_v he_o with_o bodily_a eye_n since_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 8._o joh._n 16._o 10._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o and_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3._o 21._o and_o then_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o which_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o 1_o thes_n 4._o
eminent_o holy_a one_o on_o earth_n be_v not_o phil._n 3._o 12_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 8._o 2._o sit_v be_v a_o resting-posture_n also_o and_o denote_v their_o cessation_n from_o their_o former_a work_n service_n and_o labour_n which_o occasion_v weariness_n pain_n or_o grief_n to_o they_o so_o sit_v be_v oppose_v to_o stand_v to_o minister_v etc._n etc._n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v every_o priest_n stand_v daily_o minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o caâ—_n never_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o this_o man_n after_z â—e_z have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 10._o 11_o 12._o thus_o it_o be_v with_o these_o they_o be_v sit_v and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n it_o be_v say_v they_o rest_v not_o or_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n or_o night_n and_o they_o have_v wing_n to_o flee_v to_o and_o fro_o for_o glorify_v god_n which_o denote_v their_o exercise_n and_o diligence_n see_v the_o note_n after_o on_o ver_fw-la 8._o but_o these_o elder_n be_v sit_v they_o rest_v from_o their_o â—_z and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o dead_a that_o dye_n in_o the_o lord_n rev._n 14._o 13._o they_o have_v enter_v into_o peace_n and_o rest_n in_o their_o bed_n each_o one_o walk_v before_o he_o isa_n 57_o 2._o they_o have_v enter_v into_o rest_n in_o their_o spirit_n and_o cease_v from_o their_o former_a work_n heb._n 4._o 9_o 10._o while_n they_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n they_o have_v plowing-work_n and_o sowing-work_n to_o do_v they_o do_v sow_v in_o tear_n they_o go_v forth_o weep_v bear_v precious_a seed_n psal_n 126._o 5_o 6._o with_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 8_o 14._o but_o now_o they_o be_v sit_v and_o at_o rest_n as_o zech._n 1._o 11._o and_o this_o be_v another_o argument_n to_o evince_n and_o demonstrate_v to_o we_o that_o these_o elder_n be_v dead_a as_o to_o we_o 2._o by_o their_o apparel_n clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n or_o white_a garment_n what_o this_o white_a raiment_n be_v we_o have_v give_v some_o account_n before_o see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 4_o and_o 5._o and_o ver_fw-la 18._o to_o wit_n the_o righteousness_n the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n which_o christ_n have_v bring_v in_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o excellent_a fruit_n thereof_o all_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a virtue_n dan._n 9_o 24._o phil._n 1._o 11._o christ_n be_v now_o glorious_o become_v their_o robe_n and_o raiment_n jer_n 23._o 6._o in_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v justify_v and_o in_o he_o they_o glory_n isa_n 45._o 23_o 24._o and_o they_o be_v perfect_o conform_v to_o christ_n in_o their_o spirit_n heb._n 12._o 23._o there_o be_v no_o sin_n no_o spot_n no_o blemish_n in_o they_o isâ—_n 57_o 2._o indeed_o while_o they_o be_v here_o there_o be_v spot_n cleave_v to_o they_o as_o in_o themselves_o consider_v for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n on_o the_o earth_n that_o do_v gâ—od_a and_o sin_v not_o eccles_n 7._o 20._o while_n here_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a nor_o have_v attain_v phil._n 3._o 12._o 1_o john_n 1._o 7_o 9_o and_o therefore_o they_o need_v to_o suffer_v that_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v include_v himself_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o heb._n 10._o 22._o exod._n 40._o 30._o with_o psal_n 26._o 8._o and_o though_o now_o we_o be_v counsel_v to_o buy_v of_o christ_n white_a raiment_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o interest_n therein_o rev._n 3._o 18._o yet_o here_o we_o have_v it_o not_o on_o in_o possession_n otherwise_o than_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v phil._n 3._o 8_o 9_o rom._n 3._o 22._o but_o these_o elder_n be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o so_o see_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o they_o be_v like_o the_o angel_n mat._n 28._o 3._o act_n 1._o 10._o rev._n 15._o 6._o and_o this_o white_a raiment_n be_v royal_a apparel_n esth_n 8._o 15._o isa_n 61._o 10._o a_o robe_n of_o judgement_n and_o government_n dan._n 7._o 9_o which_o show_v to_o we_o that_o these_o elder_n have_v ruling-power_n and_o this_o white_a raiment_n be_v the_o apparel_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v promise_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o the_o victor_n to_o he_o that_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n and_o finish_v his_o course_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n and_o so_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o overcome_v say_v christ_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n rev._n 3._o 5._o and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o wâ—re_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v that_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o rev._n 6._o 9_o 11._o and_o the_o like_a be_v affirm_v of_o that_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n etc._n etc._n which_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n they_o be_v clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n and_o these_o appear_v to_o be_v such_o as_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n and_o die_v in_o the_o â—aith_n because_o they_o have_v palâ—s_n in_o their_o hand_n in_o token_n of_o victory_n and_o it_o be_v further_o say_v of_o they_o thâ—y_o have_v come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n in_o the_o blâ—â—d_n of_o the_o lamb_n they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o neither_o thirst_v any_o more_o neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n light_n on_o they_o nor_o any_o heat_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n rev._n 7._o 9_o 14_o 17._o and_o this_o be_v another_o argument_n to_o show_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v such_o as_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o christ_n 3._o by_o the_o ornament_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o they_o use_v on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n like_o king_n and_o priest_n incorruptible_a crown_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 25._o for_o gold_n be_v the_o most_o incorruptible_a metal_n and_o excellent_a glorious_a crown_n full_a of_o lustre_n and_o majesty_n psal_n 21._o 1_o 3._o and_o this_o show_v that_o these_o elder_n be_v ruler_n and_o have_v some_o rule_n and_o judgement_n give_v to_o they_o and_o these_o crown_n be_v on_o their_o head_n they_o be_v crown_v with_o they_o and_o possess_v of_o they_o the_o holy_a one_o on_o the_o earth_n have_v a_o crown_n that_o be_v call_v they_o but_o not_o on_o their_o head_n they_o may_v possible_o lose_v it_o hence_o such_o counsel_n and_o exhortation_n be_v give_v to_o they_o hold_v that_o fast_o which_o thou_o have_v that_o none_o takâ—_n thy_o crown_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 11._o but_o these_o elder_n have_v be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n and_o unto_o they_o be_v give_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n crown_n of_o gold_n by_o he_o who_o sometime_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n on_o his_o head_n rev._n 2._o 10._o with_o joh._n 19_o 5._o they_o have_v strive_v lawful_o even_o unto_o blood_n and_o so_o be_v crown_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 5._o they_o have_v be_v try_v and_o now_o in_o their_o spirit_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o jam._n 1._o 12._o they_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n and_o now_o in_o their_o spirit_n have_v the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 7_o 8._o and_o this_o be_v another_o argument_n also_o to_o show_v that_o these_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a even_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o be_v our_o ruler_n in_o and_o under_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n the_o lord_n jesus_n ver._n 5._o and_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n proceed_v lightning_n and_o thundering_n and_o voice_n and_o there_o be_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n here_o the_o apostle_n give_v unto_o we_o a_o further_a account_n 1._o of_o what_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n use_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n proceed_v lightning_n and_o thundering_n and_o voice_n 2._o of_o what_o there_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n the_o there_o be_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o of_o what_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n and_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n proceed_v lightning_n and_o thundering_n and_o voice_n by_o lightning_n and_o
which_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n above_o it_o stand_v the_o seraphim_n each_o one_o â—ad_n six_o wing_n and_o as_o also_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o those_o and_o these_o both_o say_n holy_a holy_a holy_a etc._n etc._n see_v isa_n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o to_o that_o vision_n therefore_o we_o shall_v here_o have_v respect_n 1._o with_o two_o they_o cover_v their_o face_n and_o that_o signify_v either_o 1._o their_o acknowledgement_n of_o inferiority_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n gen._n 24._o 65._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 5_o 6_o 10._o they_o be_v clothe_v and_o cover_v with_o humility_n as_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v in_o his_o presence_n though_o the_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v outward_o cover_v in_o congregation_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 4_o 5._o yet_o all_o shall_v acknowledge_v their_o infinite_a inferiority_n unto_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o humble_v themselves_o in_o his_o sight_n or_o before_o his_o face_n or_o presence_n as_o jam._n 4._o 7_o 8_o 10._o they_o shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12._o 10._o he_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v by_o they_o psal_n 45._o 11._o and_o so_o in_o former_a time_n we_o read_v often_o of_o their_o fall_n upon_o their_o face_n and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n when_o they_o worship_v the_o lord_n leu._n 9_o 24._o numb_a 16._o 22_o 45._o and_o chap._n 20._o 6._o judg._n 13._o 20._o 1_o king_n 18._o 39_o 2_o chron._n 7._o 3._o nehem._n 8._o 6._o and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o twentyfour_o elder_n they_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o and_o worship_n he_o etc._n etc._n see_v note_n after_o on_o vers_fw-la 10._o and_o it_o be_v also_o say_v of_o all_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o fall_v before_o the_o throne_n on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 7._o 11._o and_o so_o here_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n cover_v their_o face_n with_o two_o of_o their_o wing_n as_o a_o woman_n cover_v herself_o with_o a_o veil_n before_o her_o husband_n for_o the_o church_n be_v subordinate_a or_o subject_n unto_o christ_n as_o the_o wife_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o her_o own_o husband_n in_o every_o thing_n eph._n 5._o 24._o 2._o or_o with_o two_o they_o cover_v their_o face_n as_o a_o token_n of_o their_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n for_o their_o great_a vileness_n and_o sinfulness_n so_o former_o in_o deep_a mourning_n or_o in_o token_n of_o sâ—ame_n they_o cover_v themselves_o or_o their_o face_n so_o david_n when_o he_o flee_v from_o absolom_n weep_v and_o have_v his_o head_n cover_v 2_o sam._n 15._o 30._o and_o when_o his_o son_n absolom_n be_v slay_v the_o king_n cover_v his_o face_n etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n 19_o 2_o 4._o psal_n 69._o 7._o jer._n 51._o 51._o and_o so_o indeed_o the_o church_n while_o on_o earth_n be_v a_o vile_a body_n phil._n 3._o 21._o and_o have_v cause_n continual_o to_o bewail_v her_o vileness_n carnality_n inconformity_n to_o christ_n and_o manifold_a evil_n she_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o pollute_v with_o and_o even_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o herself_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v her_o blackness_n and_o deformity_n especial_o when_o she_o draw_v nigh_o to_o this_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n in_o who_o sight_n the_o heaven_n be_v not_o clean_o the_o star_n be_v not_o pure_a ezra_n 9_o 6_o 7._o cant._n 1._o 5_o 6._o job_n 40._o 4._o and_o 42._o 5_o 6._o and_o chap._n 15._o 15_o 16._o and_o chap._n 25._o 5_o 6._o 2._o with_o two_o they_o cover_v their_o foot_n or_o secret_a part_n to_o denote_v their_o chastity_n and_o purity_n as_o open_v the_o foot_n be_v a_o token_n of_o lightness_n and_o impurity_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jerusalem_n thou_o have_v open_v thy_o foot_n to_o every_o one_o that_o pass_v by_o and_o multiply_v thy_o whoredom_n ezek._n 16._o 25._o and_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n who_o walk_v with_o waâ—ton_a eye_n walk_v and_o mince_v as_o they_o go_v and_o make_v a_o tinkle_n with_o their_o foot_n they_o have_v their_o tinkle_a ornament_n about_o their_o foot_n which_o it_o seem_v they_o discover_v to_o entice_v and_o allure_v other_o withal_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n isa_n 3._o 16_o 18._o but_o these_o live_a creature_n cover_v their_o foot_n with_o twain_o of_o their_o wing_n that_o their_o nakedness_n may_v not_o be_v see_v as_o exod._n 20._o 26._o and_o to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o holiness_n become_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o psal_n 93._o 5._o they_o be_v chaste_a in_o spirit_n to_o christ_n not_o so_o adorn_v themselves_o before_o other_o as_o to_o gain_v their_o love_n the_o love_n of_o other_o society_n or_o to_o draw_v and_o receive_v stranger_n into_o the_o bed_n of_o their_o love_n but_o seek_v and_o delight_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o love_n only_o not_o trim_v their_o way_n to_o seek_v love_n or_o gad_v about_o to_o change_v their_o way_n jer._n 2._o 33_o 36._o ezek._n 16._o 31_o 34._o and_o chap._n 23._o 40_o 42._o hâ—s_n 8._o 9_o but_o rest_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o object_n of_o their_o delightful_a love_n and_o wellpleasedness_a psal_n 73._o 25._o cant._n 1._o 7._o and_o espouse_v other_o not_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o the_o one_o husband_n who_o be_v their_o head_n and_o husband_n also_o that_o they_o may_v present_v they_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n unto_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2_o 3._o and_o so_o in_o their_o assembling_n of_o themselves_o together_o to_o worship_v the_o lord_n yea_o and_o in_o all_o their_o conversation_n they_o be_v holy_a in_o spirit_n and_o body_n avoid_v all_o uncleanness_n or_o filthiness_n in_o look_n word_n gesture_n and_o action_n to_o this_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v instruct_v the_o believer_n phil._n 4._o 8._o eph._n 5._o 1_o 3_o 6._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o and_o chap._n 5._o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o two_o of_o the_o live_a creature_n wing_n who_o have_v but_o four_o with_o two_o they_o cover_v their_o body_n in_o which_o also_o may_v be_v include_v their_o face_n and_o foot_n however_o at_o some_o time_n ezek._n 1._o 6_o 11_o 23._o 3._o and_o with_o twain_o they_o do_v flee_v isa_n 6._o 2._o to_o wit_n continual_o as_o afterward_o here_o follow_v they_o have_v no_o rest_n that_o be_v by_o the_o wing_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n 1._o they_o flee_v upward_o they_o mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n isa_n 40._o 31._o they_o seek_v after_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o set_v their_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n col._n 3._o 1_o 2._o they_o soar_v aloft_o to_o the_o meditation_n contemplation_n and_o delightful_a affection_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n and_o be_v dweller_n by_o faith_n in_o and_o inhabiter_n of_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 21._o rev._n 13._o 6._o 2._o and_o these_o wing_n they_o have_v give_v they_o to_o flee_v from_o danger_n with_o and_o as_o the_o bird_n by_o wander_v and_o the_o swallow_n by_o flee_v avoid_v evil_a and_o danger_n so_o these_o flee_v from_o the_o causeless_a curse_n prov._n 26._o 2._o they_o have_v these_o wing_n that_o they_o may_v flee_v away_o and_o be_v at_o rest_n that_o they_o may_v wander_v far_o off_o and_o hasten_v theirâ—_n escape_v from_o the_o windy_a storm_n speak_v of_o in_o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o from_o all_o that_o may_v be_v harmful_a to_o they_o psal_n 55._o 5_o 6_o 8._o jer._n 48._o 9_o they_o flee_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n to_o hide_v they_o psal_n 143._o 7_o 9_o they_o flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o they_o on_o christ_n their_o hope_n which_o they_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a heb._n 6._o 18_o 19_o with_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 1._o and_o as_o in_o former_a time_n the_o cherubim_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n and_o the_o live_a creature_n in_o ezekiel_n visron_n do_v stretch_v their_o wing_n on_o high_a or_o upward_o so_o these_o live_a creature_n do_v stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n and_o wing_n towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o so_o flee_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o hide_v they_o exod._n 25._o â—0_n 1_o king_n 6._o 27._o ezek._n 1._o 11._o with_o psal_n 88_o 3_o 9_o and_o 143._o 3_o 9_o 3._o and_o with_o these_o wing_n they_o flee_v from_o evil_a teacher_n and_o strange_a voice_n as_o our_o saviour_n
say_v of_o his_o sheep_n a_o stranger_n will_v they_o not_o follow_v but_o will_v flee_v from_o he_o joh._n 10._o 4_o 5._o and_o these_o wing_n be_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v escape_v and_o flee_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o that_o they_o may_v flee_v from_o fornication_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 18._o idolatry_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 14._o the_o love_n of_o money_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 11._o and_o all_o youthful_a and_o fleshly_a lust_n that_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 22._o and_o so_o that_o they_o may_v flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v matth._n 3._o 7._o luk._n 3._o 7._o 4._o and_o with_o these_o two_o thing_n they_o flee_v for_o glorify_v and_o magnify_v christ_n and_o god_n in_o he_o do_v it_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o celerity_n whatever_o their_o hand_n find_v to_o do_v they_o do_v it_o with_o their_o might_n eccles_n 9_o 10._o matth._n 10._o 23._o rev_n 14._o 6._o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v and_o excite_v timothy_n say_v preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o and_o in_o all_o they_o be_v with_o these_o wing_n haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 12._o 2._o we_o have_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o consider_v and_o speak_v unto_o the_o inward_a furniture_n of_o these_o live_a creature_n and_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o live_a creature_n not_o the_o wing_n be_v full_a of_o eye_n within_o see_v note_n before_o on_o vers_n 6._o as_o they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o so_o also_o they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n within_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o with_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n eph._n 5._o 18._o with_o col._n 3._o 16._o wisdom_n have_v enter_v into_o their_o heart_n and_o knowledge_n be_v pleasant_a to_o their_o soul_n prov._n 2._o 10_o 12._o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n whereby_o they_o be_v fit_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n like_o what_o be_v pray_v for_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 1._o 9_o 11._o and_o that_o affirm_v of_o the_o believe_a roman_n chap._n 15._o 13._o prov._n 24._o 4._o and_o hereby_o be_v intimate_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o do_v retain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o thereby_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v open_v at_o first_o and_o continual_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n psal_n 19_o 7_o 8._o the_o entrance_n of_o god_n word_n give_v light_a it_o give_v understanding_n unto_o the_o simple_a psal_n 119._o 97-100_a 104_o 105_o 129_o 130._o they_o do_v anoint_v their_o eye_n with_o eye-slave_n the_o anoint_v they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o holy_a one_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n whereby_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n rev._n 3._o 18._o with_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 24_o 27._o and_o rev._n 19_o 10._o deut._n 4._o 6._o 2._o in_o that_o this_o be_v add_v unto_o that_o which_o go_v before_o so_o we_o may_v see_v how_o they_o be_v fit_v for_o glorify_v god_n they_o have_v wing_n with_o which_o they_o flee_v which_o denote_v to_o we_o their_o zeal_n and_o swistness_n in_o the_o service_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n but_o that_o they_o may_v right_o use_v their_o wing_n of_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n within_o like_o that_o exhort_v to_o add_v to_o your_o virtue_n zeal_n courage_n knowledge_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 6._o man_n may_v have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n rom._n 10._o 2._o phil._n 3._o 6._o with_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v a_o misguide_a zeal_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v also_o full_a of_o eye_n within_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v always_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v without_o knowledge_n it_o be_v not_o good_a galat._n 4._o 17_o 18._o with_o prov._n 19_o 2._o and_o chap._n 2._o 10_o 11._o eccles_n 5._o 1_o 2._o 3._o in_o that_o it_o be_v here_o say_v they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n within_o and_o immediate_o after_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n and_o night_n say_v holy_a etc._n etc._n so_o we_o may_v see_v that_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v worship_n god_n aright_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v requisite_a otherwise_o we_o shall_v but_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n and_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o fool_n eccles_n 5._o 1_o 2_o 4._o ignorance_n be_v not_o the_o mother_n of_o true_a devotion_n but_o of_o all_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n isa_n 44._o 19_o 29._o my_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n hos_fw-la 4._o 6._o col._n 1._o 9_o 10._o how_o shall_v they_o worship_v he_o aright_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n unless_o they_o know_v he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a be_v understanding_n prov._n 9_o 11._o and_o this_o may_v therefore_o engage_v we_o to_o â—ry_v after_o knowledge_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o voice_n for_o understanding_n prov._n 2._o 1_o 3_o 6._o and_o chap._n 4._o 4_o 6._o 3._o these_o live_a creature_n be_v describe_v to_o we_o by_o their_o incessant_a and_o continue_a exercise_n and_o labour_n for_o praise_v and_o glorify_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o they_o rest_v not_o or_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n and_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a etc._n etc._n where_o consider_v we_o for_o our_o usefulness_n 1._o the_o unweariedness_n and_o incessantness_n of_o their_o exercise_n itself_o 2._o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o their_o incessant_a service_n or_o that_o about_o which_o they_o be_v unwearied_o exercise_v even_o day_n and_o night_n 1._o the_o unweariedness_n and_o incessantness_n of_o their_o exercise_n itself_o and_o they_o rest_v not_o or_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n and_o night_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v continual_o exercise_v in_o this_o labour_n and_o service_n afterward_o speak_v of_o this_o be_v not_o like_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o beast-worshipper_n in_o chap._n 14._o 11._o though_o of_o they_o it_o be_v also_o say_v they_o rest_v not_o day_n nor_o night_n for_o that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o their_o torment_n but_o this_o here_o of_o the_o delightful_a service_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o object_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o those_o and_o these_o be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a they_o worship_v the_o beast_n these_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n nor_o be_v these_o live_a creature_n in_o this_o their_o exercise_n like_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n that_o can_v rest_v for_o they_o foam_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n and_o cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n isa_n 57_o 20._o but_o these_o set_v forth_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n psal_n 149._o 6._o nor_o be_v that_o affirm_v here_o of_o the_o incessantness_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n contrary_a to_o what_o our_o lord_n assure_v to_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o viz._n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o rest_v for_o he_o there_o promise_v he_o will_v give_v and_o they_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o their_o soul_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o heavy_a load_n and_o burden_n which_o lay_v thereupon_o which_o rest_n these_o live_a creature_n have_v also_o but_o here_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n he_o say_v not_o in_o their_o soul_n but_o say_v etc._n etc._n they_o rest_v not_o say_v holy_a etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o be_v like_a that_o of_o our_o saviour_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n follow_v i_o who_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o my_o father_n and_o this_o unwearied_a exercise_n be_v consistent_a with_o and_o the_o way_n to_o find_v rest_n unto_o our_o soul_n at_o all_o time_n matth._n 11._o 28_o 29._o like_o that_o stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n jer._n 6._o 16._o the_o rest_n they_o meet_v with_o to_o their_o soul_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o cessation_n from_o every_o thing_n but_o that_o whereby_o they_o be_v fit_v for_o incessant_a service_n of_o he_o the_o sabbath_n the_o day_n of_o rest_n be_v not_o give_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v
holy_a holy_a holy_n they_o first_o of_o all_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o that_o be_v infinite_o pure_a in_o himself_o and_o of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v sin_n with_o approbation_n as_o the_o prophet_n signify_v say_v be_v thou_o not_o from_o everlasting_a o_o lord_n my_o god_n my_o holy_a one_o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v evil_a and_o can_v not_o look_v on_o iniquity_n hab._n 1._o 12_o 13._o there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 2._o joâ—_n 4._o 16_o 19_o 1_o sam._n 6._o 20._o he_o be_v holy_a essential_o his_o essence_n be_v holiness_n hence_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o one_o place_n the_o lord_n god_n have_v swear_v by_o his_o holiness_n it_o be_v thus_o say_v in_o another_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v swear_v by_o himself_o compare_v amos_n 4._o 2._o with_o chap._n 6._o 8._o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n neither_o shall_v evil_o dwell_v with_o he_o psal_n 5._o 4_o 6._o let_v no_o man_n then_o say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v i_o be_o tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n jam._n 1._o 13_o 17._o he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n sin_n be_v most_o abominable_a and_o hateful_a to_o his_o infinite_o pure_a nature_n jer._n 44._o 4._o he_o will_v do_v no_o iniquity_n himself_o zeph._n 3._o 5._o job_n 34._o 17_o 19_o nor_o can_v he_o like_v or_o approve_v it_o in_o other_o and_o he_o have_v most_o clear_o and_o comfortable_o manifest_v his_o infinite_a purity_n and_o holiness_n and_o hatred_n of_o and_o severity_n against_o sin_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o take_v such_o vengeance_n on_o it_o in_o his_o son_n who_o be_v such_o a_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a one_o he_o cause_v his_o sword_n to_o awake_v against_o the_o man_n his_o fellow_n zech._n 13._o 7._o and_o who_o be_v so_o near_o relate_v to_o he_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o his_o proper_a son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o rom._n 8._o 3_o 32._o and_o who_o be_v also_o a_o most_o innocent_a one_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o one_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o yet_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o he_o put_v he_o to_o grief_n when_o but_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o and_o this_o proceed_v from_o his_o holiness_n as_o be_v signify_v in_o christ_n expostulation_n with_o his_o father_n my_o god_n my_o god_n say_v he_o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o far_o from_o help_v i_o and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o my_o râ—aring_n o_o my_o god_n i_o cry_v in_o the_o daytime_n but_o thou_o hear_v not_o and_o in_o the_o night-season_n and_o be_o not_o silent_a but_o thou_o be_v holy_a one_o of_o such_o pure_a eye_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o behold_v iniquity_n and_o such_o a_o hater_n of_o it_o that_o thou_o must_v punish_v it_o wherever_o thou_o find_v it_o o_o thou_o that_o inhabite_v the_o praise_n of_o israel_n psal_n 22._o 1_o 2_o 3._o rom._n 8._o â—_o isa_n 61._o 1_o 2._o exod._n 34._o 7._o 1._o then_o this_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a and_o dangerous_a error_n and_o evil_n of_o they_o that_o say_v god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o move_v and_o incline_v man_n thereunto_o when-as_a indeed_o sin_n proceed_v not_o from_o he_o man_n evil_n be_v none_o of_o his_o do_n but_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o for_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n such_o as_o do_v not_o righteousness_n nor_o love_v their_o brethren_n be_v not_o therein_o of_o god_n buâ—_n the_o child_n of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n mica_n 2._o 7._o john_n 8._o 44._o 1_o john_n 3._o 8_o 10._o little_a be_v they_o acquaint_v with_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o reason_n with_o such_o unprofitable_a and_o wicked_a talk_n and_o monstrous_o be_v they_o mistake_v of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n who_o attribute_n that_o to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n this_o show_v to_o we_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o live_a creature_n cover_v their_o face_n with_o two_o of_o their_o wing_n viz._n because_o of_o his_o infinite_a purity_n and_o holiness_n before_o who_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o pure_a the_o star_n not_o clean_a and_o who_o charge_v his_o angel_n with_o folly_n job_n 15._o 16._o and_o chap._n 25._o 4_o 6._o and_o chap._n 4._o 17_o 18._o hence_o even_o the_o seraphim_n with_o two_o wing_n cover_v their_o face_n and_o with_o two_o their_o foot_n and_o they_o cry_v one_o unto_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o live_a creature_n the_o cherubim_n with_o two_o of_o their_o four_o wing_n cover_v their_o body_n ezek._n 1._o 11_o 23._o and_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o see_v this_o holy_a one_o cry_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 6._o 5._o and_o when_o job_n eye_n see_v he_o he_o abhor_v himself_o though_o there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o in_o the_o earth_n a_o perfect_a and_o a_o upright_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n job_n 42._o 5_o 6._o with_o chap._n 1._o 1_o 8._o and_o chap._n 2._o 3._o the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v engage_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n as_o he_o be_v holy_a who_o have_v call_v we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 14_o 16._o to_o come_v out_o from_o among_o man_n and_o to_o be_v separate_a and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v we_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 17_o 18._o josh_n 24._o 19_o 24._o so_o the_o lord_n in_o former_a time_n say_v to_o his_o people_n you_o shall_v be_v holy_a for_o i_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_o holy_a leu._n 19_o 2_o 4._o otherwise_o we_o can_v have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o now_o psal_n 5._o 4_o 5_o 6._o nor_o see_v he_o hereafter_o with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n for_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12._o 14._o and_o in_o our_o heart_n word_n and_o action_n we_o shall_v sanctify_v he_o compare_v isa_n 8._o 13._o with_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 15_o 16._o isa_n 5._o 16._o and_o chap._n 29._o 23._o holiness_n become_v his_o house_n for_o ever_o psal_n 93._o 5._o the_o live_a creature_n than_o give_v glory_n unto_o he_o when_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n compare_v exod._n 15._o 11._o with_o rev._n 4._o 9_o 2._o holy_a he_o be_v in_o his_o work_n in_o sanctify_v and_o holify_a those_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o as_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o sanctify_v you_o and_o i_o the_o lord_n which_o sanctify_v you_o be_o holy_a leu._n 20._o 7_o 8._o and_o chap._n 21._o 8._o ezek._n 37._o 28._o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n to_o sanctify_v the_o believer_n throughout_o in_o their_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 23_o 24._o yea_o and_o he_o do_v sanctify_v they_o who_o rebel_n against_o he_o though_o they_o not_o yield_v up_o unto_o he_o be_v not_o eventual_o sanctify_v as_o he_o purge_v they_o that_o be_v not_o purge_v ezek._n 20._o 12_o 13._o with_o chap._n 24._o 13._o and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o believer_n christ_n do_v sanctify_v himself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n john_n 17._o 19_o judas_n 1_o and_o this_o also_o may_v engage_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a separate_v from_o sin_n and_o devote_v unto_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v sanctify_v yourselves_o therefore_o and_o be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o sanctify_v you_o leu._n 20._o 7_o 8._o and_o chap._n 11._o 44_o 45._o 3._o holy_a he_n be_v that_o be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a and_o so_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o only_o be_v holy_a namely_o original_o essential_o and_o most_o perfect_o so_o rev._n 15._o 4._o so_o holy_a as_o it_o be_v render_v with_o we_o be_v merciful_a or_o bountiful_a or_o gracious_a psal_n 145._o 17._o and_o thus_o many_o time_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o israel_n isa_n 41._o 14._o and_o chap._n 43._o 3_o 14._o and_o
chap._n 47._o 4._o and_o chap._n 54._o 5._o which_o redemption_n of_o his_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o love_n and_o merciful_a kindness_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o his_o love_n and_o in_o his_o pity_n he_o redeem_v they_o isa_n 63._o 9_o yea_o and_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n be_v their_o redeemer_n who_o hearken_v not_o unto_o he_o but_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n isa_n 48._o 17_o 19_o with_o chap._n 63._o 9_o 10._o and_o so_o in_o this_o notion_n and_o consideration_n the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n which_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n in_o which_o be_v include_v that_o christ_n shall_v redeem_v mankind_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n there_o shall_v be_v blessing_n for_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o make_n of_o which_o covenant_n be_v a_o act_n and_o high_a expression_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n be_v call_v his_o holy_a covenant_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o perform_v the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o our_o forefather_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n gen._n 22._o 12_o 18._o with_o luke_n 1._o 72._o see_v isa_n 49._o 7._o and_o here_o in_o this_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o this_o word_n holy_a be_v include_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v for_o 9_o the_o live_a creature_n in_o say_v holy_a give_v thanks_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o in_o this_o acknowledgement_n they_o celebrate_v some_o grace_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o some_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n for_o we_o be_v very_o frequent_o exhort_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v good_a because_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o as_o psal_n 106._o 1._o and_o 107._o 1._o and_o 118._o 1_o 29._o and_o psal_n 136._o 1_o 3_o 26._o so_o also_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o his_o holy_a name_n when_o â—avours_n and_o merciful_a love_a kindness_n be_v mention_v and_o recount_v 1_o chr._n 16._o 10_o 35._o psal_n 105._o 3_o 10._o and_o 145._o 8_o 9_o 21._o and_o david_n provoke_v and_o incite_v all_o that_o be_v within_o he_o to_o bless_v the_o lord_n holy_a name_n who_o confer_v benefit_n upon_o he_o forgive_v all_o his_o iniquity_n heal_v all_o his_o disease_n redeem_v his_o life_n from_o destruction_n and_o crown_v he_o with_o lovingkindness_n and_o tender_a mercy_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 103._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 5._o and_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v instruct_v as_o â—oly_a one_o to_o put_v on_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n etc._n etc._n col._n 3._o 1â—_n and_o so_o indeed_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v holy_a in_o this_o sense_n that_o be_v he_o be_v gracious_a and_o full_a of_o compassion_n slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a mercy_n the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n psal_n 145._o 8_o 17_o 21._o now_o this_o word_n be_v treble_v or_o thrice_o the_o live_a creature_n say_v holy_a â—oly_a holy_a and_o that_o either_o 1._o to_o signify_v to_o we_o the_o three_o person_n subsist_v in_o the_o godhead_n or_o in_o the_o divine_a essence_n to_o wit_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o three_o have_v but_o one_o name_n into_o which_o we_o be_v baptize_v mat._n 28._o 19_o and_o they_o be_v one_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v three_o which_o â—ear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o one_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o with_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o from_o these_o three_o this_o apostle_n john_n have_v be_v vote_v desire_v and_o pray_v for_o grace_n and_o peace_n for_o the_o seven_o church_n see_v note_n on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6._o as_o paul_n also_o have_v do_v 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o and_o these_o three_o person_n which_o be_v one_o god_n be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o religious_a and_o divine_a worship_n and_o each_o of_o these_o three_o person_n be_v god_n the_o father_n be_v god_n and_o he_o be_v oft_o call_v god_n the_o father_n gal._n 1._o 1_o 3._o eph._n 6._o 23._o phil._n 2._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 8_o 6_o etc._n etc._n the_o son_n or_o word_n be_v god_n over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_o joh._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o rom._n 9_o 5._o the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 20_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n tit._n 2._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o see_v note_n on_o chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 8._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v also_o god_n so_o anâ—nias_n in_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lie_v unto_o god_n act_v 5._o 3._o with_o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o whereas_o in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n in_o another_o it_o be_v say_v holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n compare_v luke_n 1._o 68_o 70._o with_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o see_v 2_o sam._n 23._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n say_v the_o spirit_n enter_v into_o i_o and_o say_v when_o i_o speak_v with_o thou_o i_o will_v open_v thy_o mouth_n and_o thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n etc._n etc._n consider_v ezâ—k_n 3._o 24_o 27._o and_o each_o of_o these_o person_n be_v holy_a perfect_o so_o the_o father_n be_v holy_a hence_o our_o saviour_n call_v he_o holy_a father_n joh._n 17._o 11._o the_o son_n be_v holy_a the_o holy_a one_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 20._o god_n holy_a child_n act_v 3._o 14._o and_o chap._n 4._o 27_o 30._o and_o frequent_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n and_o that_o this_o word_n be_v treble_v or_o here_o thrice_o use_v to_o signify_v to_o we_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n who_o be_v one_o and_o but_o one_o god_n appear_v by_o the_o like_a use_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o seraphim_n in_o isa_n 6._o 2_o 3._o they_o cry_v one_o to_o another_o and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o hereby_o the_o infinite_o glorious_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v mean_v appear_v by_o vers_n 8._o also_o say_v the_o prophet_n i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v and_o who_o will_v go_v for_o we_o to_o denote_v the_o plurality_n of_o person_n and_o yet_o this_o further_a appear_v to_o intend_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o other_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o father_n be_v general_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v also_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n be_v affirm_v by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n say_v these_o thing_n speak_v esaias_n when_o â—e_n see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o joh._n 12._o 39_o 40_o 41._o with_o isa_n 6._o 3_o 12._o that_o it_o be_v also_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v signify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o say_v well_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n act_v 28._o 25_o 27._o with_o isa_n 6._o 3_o 12._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holies_n even_o of_o the_o father_n word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n call_v before_o wisdom_n be_v understanding_n prov._n 9_o 10._o with_o ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o and_o this_o expression_n may_v be_v thus_o treble_v or_o thrice_o use_v to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v eternal_o and_o immutable_o holy_a with_o reference_n to_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v and_o in_o all_o holy_a which_o be_v so_o in_o all_o time_n past_a one_o that_o be_v infinite_a in_o purity_n and_o a_o perfect_a and_o eternal_a hater_n of_o sin_n one_o that_o can_v never_o endure_v iniquity_n in_o any_o though_o never_o so_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a creature_n or_o in_o never_o so_o good_a and_o happy_a a_o condition_n he_o spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o judas_n 6._o and_o spare_v not_o the_o old_a world_n but_o bring_v in_o the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o turn_v the_o city_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n into_o ash_n condemn_v they_o with_o a_o overthrow_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 6._o and_o afterward_o destroy_v they_o that_o believe_v not_o who_o former_o he_o
have_v save_v out_o of_o egypt_n judas_n 5._o and_o spare_v not_o 〈◊〉_d natural_a branch_n but_o show_v his_o severity_n against_o they_o in_o break_v they_o off_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n rom._n 11._o 20_o 22._o yea_o such_o be_v his_o holiness_n that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a how_o near_o soever_o they_o be_v to_o he_o as_o moses_n say_v this_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v say_v i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n leu._n 10._o 1_o 3._o moses_n and_o aâ—â—on_n among_o his_o priest_n and_o samuel_n among_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n they_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o â—e_v answer_v they_o thou_o answer_v they_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o forgave_v they_o though_o thou_o take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o invention_n exalt_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o worship_n at_o his_o holy_a hill_n for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v holy_a psal_n 99_o 5_o 6_o 9_o and_o holy_a he_o be_v in_o devise_v a_o mean_n that_o his_o banish_a shall_v not_o be_v expel_v from_o he_o he_o be_v holy_a in_o choose_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o saviour_n isa_n 49._o 7._o in_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o holy_a covenant_n luke_n 1._o 49_o 72._o in_o condemn_v our_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o own_o son_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o psal_n 22._o 1_o 2_o 3._o rom._n 8._o 3_o 32._o and_o he_o be_v ever_o merciful_a to_o man_n ward_n he_o remember_v we_o in_o our_o low_a estate_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o psal_n 136._o 23_o 24._o his_o tender_a mercy_n and_o his_o lovingkindness_n have_v be_v for_o ever_o of_o old_a psal_n 25._o 6_o 7._o and_o as_o he_o be_v holy_a so_o also_o he_o be_v holy_a in_o both_o respect_n as_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o therefore_o you_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v mal._n 3._o 6_o 7._o hence_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v admonish_v the_o believer_n not_o to_o charge_n god_n foolish_o not_o to_o say_v they_o be_v tempt_v of_o god_n or_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o sin_n he_o than_o assure_v they_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o say_v he_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v he_o be_v the_o same_o that_o ever_o he_o be_v in_o holiness_n and_o graciousness_n of_o affection_n to_o mankind_n jam._n 1._o 13_o 16_o 17._o and_o such_o a_o one_o he_o be_v to_o come_v and_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o he_o will_v never_o be_v reconcile_v to_o impenitent_a unholy_a one_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12._o 14_o 16._o as_o moses_n say_v concern_v analek_n the_o lord_n have_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v have_v war_n with_o amalek_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o that_o remain_v unsanctified_a one_o exod._n 17._o 16._o though_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o salvation_n though_o he_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n yet_o he_o will_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o â—airy_a scalp_n of_o such_o as_o go_v on_o still_o in_o their_o trespass_n he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a psal_n 68_o 18._o 21._o with_o exod._n 34._o 6_o 7._o he_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o who_o can_v turn_v he_o job_n 23._o 13._o rev._n 21._o 27._o and_o therefore_o let_v none_o of_o we_o deceive_v our_o own_o self_n or_o be_v deceive_v by_o other_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v find_v god_n hereafter_o otherwise_o than_o he_o â—â—â—s_v and_o have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v for_o he_o be_v to_o come_v the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v eph._n 5._o 5_o 7._o gal._n 6._o 7_o 8._o and_o chap._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 21._o amos_n 8._o 7._o and_o he_o be_v to_o come_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a so_o that_o if_o the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o man_n of_o iniquity_n his_o thought_n and_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v have_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 55._o 1_o 4_o 7._o and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o child_n child_n to_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o to_o those_o that_o remember_v his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o psal_n 103._o 17_o 18._o luke_n 1._o 50._o lord_n god_n almighty_n thus_o the_o live_a creature_n also_o say_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o holiness_n even_o the_o father_n word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 8._o this_o one_o god_n be_v of_o all_o might_n and_o power_n and_o able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v and_o not_o like_o the_o god_n and_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_n psal_n 115._o 3_o 8._o and_o 135._o 5_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a who_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o great_a power_n and_o stretched-out_a arm_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o too_o hard_o for_o he_o jer._n 32._o 17_o 19_o and_o who_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n he_o be_v almighty_a he_o can_v bless_v yea_o in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n have_v prepare_v blessing_n for_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 28._o 3_o 14._o who_o can_v give_v mercy_n to_o sinner_n yea_o and_o to_o such_o sinner_n also_o as_o by_o their_o iniquity_n have_v sell_v themselves_o gen._n 43._o 14._o isa_n 50._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o he_o be_v good_a to_o all_o job_n 22._o 17_o 18._o psal_n 145._o 9_o and_o one_o that_o will_v defend_v protect_v and_o enrich_v such_o as_o come_v unto_o or_o return_v to_o he_o as_o eliphaz_n say_v if_o thou_o return_v to_o the_o almighty_a thou_o shall_v be_v build_v up_o yea_o the_o almighty_a shall_v be_v thy_o defence_n or_o gold_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v plenty_n of_o silver_n job_n 22._o 23_o 26._o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v abide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a psal_n 91._o 1_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 17_o 18._o and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v and_o will_v destroy_v with_o a_o everlasting_a destruction_n his_o implacable_a enemy_n the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n will_v destroy_v they_o that_o destroy_v the_o earth_n rev._n 11._o 17_o 18._o and_o chap._n 16._o 7_o 14._o and_o chap._n 19_o 15._o and_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o almightiness_n may_v both_o admonish_v we_o not_o to_o stretch_v forth_o our_o hand_n against_o he_o or_o strengthen_v ourselves_o against_o the_o almighty_a for_o who_o ever_o harden_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o prosper_v job_n 15._o 25._o and_o chap._n 40._o 2._o and_o engage_v we_o to_o seek_v unto_o he_o betimes_o and_o make_v supplication_n to_o the_o almighty_a job_n 8._o 5._o and_o chap._n 22._o 23._o for_o he_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n for_o we_o and_o no_o thought_n can_v be_v withhold_v from_o he_o job_n 40._o 2._o with_o chap._n 42._o 2._o he_o can_v pardon_v our_o iniquity_n and_o give_v all_o good_a to_o we_o isa_n 50._o 1_o 3._o numb_a 14._o 17_o 18._o power_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o also_o with_o he_o be_v mercy_n psal_n 62._o 8_o 11_o 12._o and_o it_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o walk_v before_o he_o and_o to_o be_v perfect_a gen._n 17._o 1._o and_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o brutishness_n and_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o reason_n of_o such_o wicked_a one_o who_o while_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v almighty_a yet_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o if_o his_o hand_n be_v shorten_v or_o he_o want_v power_n what_o be_v the_o almighty_a say_v they_o that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o again_o they_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o and_o what_o can_v the_o almighty_a do_v for_o they_o or_o to_o they_o job_n 21._o 14._o 16._o and_o chap._n 22._o 17._o whereas_o they_o may_v most_o reasonable_o say_v what_o can_v the_o almighty_a do_v for_o or_o to_o they_o wo_n to_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n let_v the_o potsherd_n strive_v with_o the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v the_o clay_n say_v to_o he_o that_o fashion_v it_o what_o make_v thou_o or_o thy_o work_n he_o have_v no_o hand_n isa_n 45._o 9_o and_o in_o the_o live_a creature_n
also_o say_v lord_n god_n almighty_a they_o also_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o whereas_o they_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o the_o elder_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v power_n compare_v ver_fw-la 9_o with_o ver_fw-la 11._o he_o who_o be_v holy_a be_v also_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v act_n of_o power_n and_o might_n he_o be_v holy_a and_o therefore_o he_o can_v sin_v for_o that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o moral_a weakness_n and_o impotency_n he_o can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n jam._n 1._o 13._o he_o can_v lie_v tit._n 1._o 2._o hebr._n 6_o 18._o harken_v unto_o i_o say_v elihu_n you_o man_n of_o understanding_n far_o be_v it_o from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v wickedness_n and_o from_o the_o almighty_a that_o he_o shall_v commit_v iniquity_n for_o the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v he_o render_v unto_o he_o and_o cause_v every_o man_n to_o find_v according_a to_o his_o way_n yea_o sure_o god_n will_v not_o do_v wicked_o neither_o will_v the_o almighty_a pervert_n judgement_n job_n 34_o 10_o 12._o with_o gâ—n_n 18._o 25._o do_v god_n pervert_v judgement_n or_o do_v the_o almighty_a pervert_n justice_n job_n 8._o 3._o and_o chap._n 35._o 13._o he_o be_v holy_o almighty_a and_o almighty_o holy_a when_o once_o he_o have_v resolve_o cast_v off_o or_o reprobate_v any_o with_o a_o fix_a purpose_n to_o be_v no_o more_o gracious_a to_o such_o a_o one_o he_o can_v then_o show_v mercy_n to_o that_o person_n for_o that_o will_v be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o his_o unchangeable_a justice_n and_o truth_n and_o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 13._o but_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o almighty_a job_n 21._o 20._o and_o just_a and_o true_a be_v his_o way_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a rev._n 15._o 3._o and_o chap._n 16._o 7._o but_o while_n man_n be_v join_v to_o all_o the_o live_n there_o be_v hope_n and_o he_o can_v have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o eccles_n 9_o 4._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4_o 6._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o and_o indeed_o he_o be_v almighty_o merciful_a to_o mankind_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n jer._n 3._o 15._o job_n 22._o 17_o 18._o psal_n 78._o 19_o 21._o and_o he_o who_o be_v almighty_a will_v not_o so_o pervert_v justice_n as_o to_o cast_v away_o a_o perfect_a man_n such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o so_o gracious_o repute_v and_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a job_n 8._o 3-20_a for_o that_o also_o will_v be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o his_o immutable_a justice_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n be_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n and_o as_o his_o work_n be_v great_a and_o marvellous_a so_o his_o way_n be_v just_a and_o true_a rev._n 15._o 3._o gen_n 18._o 23_o 25._o which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n jehovah_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o chap._n 1._o 4._o which_o word_n comprehend_v all_o time_n the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o time_n present_a and_o the_o time_n past_a and_o so_o this_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a god_n and_o of_o each_o of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n we_o may_v say_v he_o be_v jehovah_n be_v jehovah_n and_o be_v to_o come_v jehovah_n and_o that_o each_o and_o every_o of_o they_o be_v almighty_a be_v almighty_a and_o be_v to_o come_v almighty_a and_o yet_o these_o three_o be_v one_o god_n as_o have_v be_v say_v to_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v no_o further_o because_o we_o have_v speak_v thereto_o already_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o ver_fw-la 8._o verse_n 9_o and_o when_o those_o live_a creature_n give_v or_o shall_v give_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o thâ—nks_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v respect_n have_v to_o that_o go_v before_o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o unto_o that_o follow_n in_o ver_fw-la 10._o which_o as_o we_o see_v depend_v on_o this_o in_o construction_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o that_o go_v before_o in_o ver_fw-la 8._o so_o it_o explicate_v and_o show_v unto_o we_o what_o the_o live_a creature_n do_v in_o their_o former_a acknowledgement_n and_o confession_n namely_o when_o they_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v then_o they_o give_v glory_n honour_n and_o thanks_o etc._n etc._n as_o it_o relate_v unto_o that_o in_o ver_fw-la 10._o so_o god_n willing_a we_o shall_v speak_v to_o it_o after_o now_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v and_o speak_v unto_o 1._o the_o object_n of_o their_o adoration_n and_o religious_a worship_n he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 2._o their_o act_n or_o exercise_v about_o or_o towards_o this_o object_n suppose_v they_o give_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o thanks_o 1._o the_o object_n of_o their_o adoration_n and_o this_o be_v express_v in_o two_o branch_n 1._o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n he_o but_o one_o ver_fw-la 2._o one_o god_n though_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n as_o we_o have_v say_v yet_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 1_o john_n 5._o 7_o 9_o matth_n 28._o 19_o and_o this_o one_o sit_v and_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n he_o be_v a_o great_a king_n one_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mal._n 1._o 14._o act_n 17._o 24._o who_o kingdom_n rulâ—th_v over_o all_o psal_n 103._o 19_o and_o who_o be_v alone_o upon_o the_o supreme_a seat_n of_o government_n psal_n 9_o 4._o unto_o who_o the_o high_a and_o most_o glorious_a creature_n in_o heaven_n be_v infinite_o inferior_a for_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n dan._n 4._o 37._o as_o also_o be_v the_o high_a god_n on_o earth_n among_o they_o he_o judge_v and_o govern_v psal_n 82._o 1-6_a he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a for_o evermore_o and_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o none_o can_v stay_v his_o hand_n or_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o dan._n 4._o 17-24_a 25_o 32_o 34._o psal_n 92._o 8._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o this_o throne_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a vers_fw-la 8._o this_o be_v the_o object_n the_o only_a object_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o adoration_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o vers_n 2._o and_o vers_fw-la 8._o of_o this_o chapter_n 2._o we_o have_v the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n further_o describe_v to_o we_o viz._n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o live_v have_v life_n in_o himself_o john_n 5._o 26._o and_o of_o himself_o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v for_o of_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n rom._n 11._o 35_o 36._o who_o be_v life_n essential_o his_o life_n be_v himself_o hence_o whereas_o jehovah_n even_o the_o lord_n christ_n say_v in_o one_o place_n i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v thus_o render_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n compare_v isa_n 45._o 23._o with_o rom._n 14._o 11._o and_o many_o time_n he_o be_v call_v the_o living_n god_n psal_n 42._o 2._o and_o 84._o 2._o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o and_o infinite_o prefer_v he_o before_o and_o oppose_v he_o to_o all_o other_o person_n and_o thing_n and_o so_o he_o be_v call_v by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o and_o opposition_n unto_o all_o false_a god_n or_o other_o object_n of_o some_o man_n worship_n to_o all_o idol_n psal_n 106._o 28._o jer._n 10._o 4-10_a to_o all_o false_a and_o dead_a god_n he_o be_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 9_o 10._o to_o all_o man_n yea_o to_o the_o most_o excellent_a saint_n act_n 14._o 14_o 15._o to_o all_o uncertain_a riches_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o to_o all_o dead_a work_n or_o work_n of_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o heb._n 9_o 14._o this_o be_v oft_o the_o form_n of_o his_o oath_n as_o i_o live_v etc._n etc._n numb_a 14._o 21-28_a etc._n etc._n and_o other_o also_o have_v and_o aught_o thus_o to_o swear_v as_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v swear_v the_o lord_n live_v in_o truth_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 4._o 2._o and_o chap._n 12._o 16._o and_o chap._n 16._o 14_o 15._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o with_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n psal_n 36._o 9_o he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n give_v unto_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n
for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o being_n act._n 17._o 24_o 25-28_a and_o which_o be_v also_o great_o for_o our_o encouragement_n and_o consolation_n he_o who_o be_v the_o live_a god_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o one_o who_o be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n to_o mankind_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v perish_v no_o not_o the_o worst_a and_o great_a sinner_n as_o himself_o swear_v to_o we_o by_o his_o life_n as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a indefinite_o consider_v but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v ezek._n 33._o 11._o yea_o and_o he_o be_v one_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o who_o be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a god_n psal_n 90._o 1_o 2._o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n upon_o the_o supreme_a throne_n of_o government_n be_v the_o everlasting_a one_o and_o therefore_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n and_o his_o kingdom_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n dan._n 4._o 34._o the_o lord_n be_v king_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o psal_n 10._o 16._o he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o steadfast_a for_o ever_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v and_o his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v even_o unto_o the_o end_n dan._n 6._o 26._o rev._n 4._o 10._o and_o chap._n 5._o 14._o and_o chap._n 10._o 6._o with_o dan._n 12._o 6._o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v i_o live_v for_o ever_o deut._n 32._o 40._o this_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o adoration_n to_o wit_n the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o everlasting_a king_n jer._n 10._o 10._o who_o sit_v upon_o the_o flood_n who_o sit_v king_n for_o ever_o psal_n 29._o 10._o not_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o any_o saint_n for_o of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v say_v where_o be_v they_o and_o do_v they_o live_v for_o ever_o zech._n 1._o 5._o the_o object_n of_o their_o religious_a worship_n be_v the_o father_n who_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n john_n 5._o 25._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n without_o beginning_n of_o day_n or_o end_n of_o life_n 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o col._n 1._o 16_o 17._o heb._n 7._o 3._o john_n 17._o 5._o the_o eternal_a spirit_n heb._n 9_o 14._o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o who_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n psal_n 33._o 6._o job_n 26._o 13._o and_o chap._n 33._o 4._o isa_n 40._o 13_o 14_o 17._o with_o rom._n 11._o 35_o 36._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o rom._n 1._o 23._o and_o that_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o who_o throne_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n from_o everlasting_a and_o endure_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n psal_n 932._o jer._n 17._o 12._o lam._n 5._o 19_o heb._n 1._o 8_o 9_o isa_n 6._o 1-10_a with_o act._n 28._o 25_o 27._o how_o may_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o encourage_v we_o to_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o holiness_n almightiness_n and_o graâ—e_v at_o all_o time_n and_o rejoice_v that_o he_o reign_v according_a to_o that_o the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v let_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o isle_n be_v glad_a thereof_o psal_n 96._o 1-10_a and_o 97._o 1._o and_o it_o may_v engage_v we_o to_o rejoice_v and_o bless_v he_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v the_o lord_n live_v and_o bless_v be_v my_o rock_n etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n 22._o 47._o job_n 19_o 25._o psal_n 72._o 15._o and_o 102._o 27_o 28._o and_o because_o he_o live_v they_o shall_v live_v also_o who_o come_v unto_o believe_v on_o and_o serve_v he_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n deut._n 33._o 26_o 27_o 29._o john_n 14._o 19_o and_o in_o that_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o we_o may_v herein_o see_v the_o endless_a and_o everlasting_a misery_n and_o unhappiness_n of_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o he_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 2_o thes_n 1._o 8_o 9_o 10._o rev._n 14._o 10_o 11._o and_o chap._n 15._o 7._o 2._o we_o have_v next_o to_o consider_v and_o speak_v unto_o the_o act_n or_o exercise_v of_o the_o live_a creature_n about_o or_o towards_o this_o bless_a object_n suppose_v and_o explicative_o declare_v and_o repeat_v when_o they_o give_v or_o shall_v give_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o thanks_o but_o how_o do_v they_o give_v these_o thing_n unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o answ_n not_o by_o confer_v upon_o or_o real_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o he_o which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o or_o as_o if_o he_o need_v or_o want_v any_o thing_n from_o his_o creature_n who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n rom._n 11._o 35_o 36._o if_o thou_o sin_v say_v elâ—hu_n what_o do_v thou_o against_o he_o or_o if_o thy_o transgression_n be_v multiply_v what_o do_v thou_o unto_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v righteous_a what_o give_v thou_o he_o or_o what_o receive_v he_o of_o thy_o hand_n job_n 35._o 6_o 7_o 8._o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o see_v he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v not_o worship_v with_o man_n hand_n or_o tongue_n as_o though_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n act._n 17._o 24_o 25._o indeed_o thus_o he_o give_v to_o we_o who_o need_v all_o thing_n but_o we_o can_v so_o give_v unto_o he_o because_o he_o be_v infinite_a in_o all_o glory_n and_o glorious_a perfection_n and_o can_v be_v add_v unto_o christ_n goodness_n as_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n do_v not_o extend_v or_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o lord_n psal_n 16._o 2_o 3._o much_o less_o can_v we_o which_o be_v as_o a_o morning-cloud_n and_o as_o the_o early_a dew_n that_o go_v away_o can_v a_o man_n be_v profitable_a unto_o god_n as_o be_v that_o be_v wise_a may_v be_v prefitable_a unto_o himself_o be_v it_o any_o pleasure_n to_o wit_n gainful_a pleasure_n as_o present_o be_v intimate_v to_o the_o almighty_a that_o thou_o be_v righteous_a or_o be_v it_o gain_v to_o he_o that_o thâ—u_fw-mi make_v thy_o way_n perfect_a job_n 22._o 2_o 3._o this_o then_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o expression_n we_o can_v advantage_v or_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o but_o the_o give_v to_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o render_n to_o he_o what_o be_v and_o be_v he_o whether_o we_o give_v it_o to_o he_o or_o no_o and_o all_o his_o worshipper_n may_v say_v as_o king_n david_n do_v all_o thing_n come_v of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o own_o they_o give_v unto_o he_o and_o all_o be_v his_o own_o before_o 1_o chron._n 29._o 11_o 14_o 16._o hence_o we_o have_v such_o exhortation_n in_o scripture_n give_v unto_o the_o lord_n glory_n end_n strength_n give_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n of_o or_o due_a unto_o his_o name_n worship_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n psal_n 29._o 1_o 2._o and_o 96._o 7_o 8._o and_o yet_o in_o thus_o give_v glory_n unto_o he_o we_o must_v needs_o fall_v short_a of_o do_v it_o according_a to_o his_o infinite_a praise-worthiness_n for_o his_o glorious_a name_n be_v exalt_v above_o all_o blessing_n and_o praise_n neh._n 9_o 5._o who_o can_v utter_v the_o mighty_a act_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o can_v show_v forth_o all_o his_o praise_n psal_n 106._o 1_o 2._o and_o 40._o 5._o but_o in_o some_o little_a measure_n they_o may_v thus_o give_v or_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n what_o be_v his_o deut._n 32._o 3._o and_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o expression_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o vers_fw-la 8._o there_o it_o be_v thus_o express_a they_o say_v or_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a etc._n etc._n and_o here_o when_o they_o give_v glory_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v no_o act_n of_o collation_n or_o confer_v any_o thing_n upon_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n but_o they_o give_v in_o word_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v when_o they_o give_v glory_v to_o wit_n praise_n for_o so_o this_o word_n here_o render_v glory_v be_v oft_o translate_a
the_o believer_n to_o do_v rejoice_v evermore_o pray_v without_o cease_v in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o say_v he_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n concern_v you_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 16_o 18._o and_o the_o believer_n shall_v give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n not_o only_o for_o mercy_n and_o favour_n show_v and_o vouchsafe_v to_o themselves_o in_o particular_a but_o for_o any_o grace_n or_o mercy_n bestow_v upon_o other_o of_o their_o brethren_n also_o who_o believe_v ephes_n 1._o 16._o 1_o thes_n 1._o 2._o col._n 1._o 10_o 12._o yea_o and_o for_o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n to_o all_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v timothy_n say_v i_o exhort_v therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1-4-8_a verse_n 10._o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v or_o shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n say_v this_o verse_n refer_v as_o we_o see_v to_o vers_n 9_o when_o those_o live_a creature_n shall_v give_v glory_n honour_n and_o thanks_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n then_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o also_o etc._n etc._n now_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v intimate_o signify_v to_o we_o in_o general_a 1._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a as_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n do_v signify_v see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ver_fw-la 4._o do_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_n god_n though_o in_o spirit_n they_o be_v complete_o enter_v into_o rest_n yet_o they_o never_o cease_v from_o worship_v and_o adore_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n but_o this_o exercise_n of_o they_o remain_v for_o ever_o chap._n 5._o 14._o and_o chap._n 11._o 16_o 17._o and_o chap._n 7._o 14_o 15._o jer._n 32._o 39_o 40._o yea_o and_o when_o they_o be_v raise_v again_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n they_o shall_v then_o praise_v and_o glorify_v he_o as_o the_o object_n of_o their_o adoration_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o chap._n 20._o 6._o they_o shall_v be_v his_o son_n still_o and_o so_o shall_v honour_v he_o as_o their_o father_n chap._n 21._o 7._o with_o mal._n 1._o 6._o as_o it_o be_v say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o curse_n but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o and_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 22._o 3_o 4._o with_o exod._n 33._o 20._o though_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v exempt_a from_o give_v this_o homage_n to_o the_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o seraphim_n as_o we_o have_v see_v cry_v one_o to_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 6._o 13_a and_o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o angel_n stand_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o worship_v god_n say_v amen_n blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n be_v unto_o our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o chap._n 7._o 11_o 12._o dan._n 7._o 10._o and_o the_o prophet_n call_v upon_o they_o to_o worship_v the_o lord_n say_v bless_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n that_o do_v his_o commandment_n harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n bless_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o his_o host_n you_o minister_n of_o he_o that_o do_v his_o pleasure_n bless_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o his_o work_n in_o all_o place_n of_o his_o dominion_n psal_n 103._o 19_o 20_o 22._o and_o if_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o heaven_n do_v worship_n and_o adore_v he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n as_o we_o have_v see_v they_o do_v then_o we_o may_v thereby_o discern_v the_o wickedness_n and_o wretchedness_n of_o their_o boast_n of_o perfection_n as_o to_o attainment_n who_o cast_v off_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o as_o they_o say_v be_v above_o all_o his_o ordinance_n and_o appointment_n and_o look_v on_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a as_o a_o thing_n below_o and_o beneath_o they_o alas_o this_o be_v far_o from_o perfection_n and_o herein_o they_o be_v most_o like_a the_o devil_n and_o it_o proceed_v from_o their_o great_a pride_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n psal_n 10._o 4._o these_o be_v like_a unto_o those_o of_o who_o job_n speak_v who_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n what_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o job_n 21._o 14_o 15._o exod._n 5._o 2._o as_o this_o verse_n relate_v unto_o ver_fw-la 9_o so_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o above_o in_o their_o spirit_n and_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n when_o those_o which_o be_v here_o below_o give_v glory_n honour_n and_o thanks_o to_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n then_o these_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o also_o they_o be_v both_o but_o one_o family_n eph._n 3._o 15._o and_o those_o below_o be_v by_o faith_n come_v unto_o these_o above_o heb._n 12._o 22-24_a and_o when_o the_o one_o worship_v god_n the_o other_o also_o join_v with_o they_o therein_o as_o in_o our_o type_n when_o the_o priest_n burn_v incense_v within_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v pray_v without_o luk._n 1._o 9_o 10._o and_o they_o both_o of_o they_o worship_n the_o same_o object_n of_o worship_n as_o evident_o appear_v by_o compare_v the_o two_o verse_n they_o above_o do_v not_o worship_v one_o and_o those_o below_o another_o those_o below_o do_v not_o worship_v these_o above_o but_o they_o have_v all_o one_o father_n and_o god_n indeed_o those_o below_o have_v such_o medium_n and_o ordinance_n and_o help_v in_o government_n etc._n etc._n as_o these_o above_o need_v not_o and_o such_o bodily_a posture_n place_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v absolute_o essential_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o have_v fellowship_n together_o object_n but_o now_o some_o may_v and_o do_v object_n from_o the_o order_n of_o word_n in_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o 10._o against_o the_o interpretation_n give_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o live_a creature_n and_o say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o live_a creature_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a because_o they_o always_o begin_v and_o be_v first_o and_o first_o mention_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o also_o chap._n 5._o 8_o 9_o therefore_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o elder_n answ_n 1._o to_o this_o i_o say_v in_o general_a though_o i_o can_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o other_o nor_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v and_o urge_v against_o the_o sense_n forgive_v yet_o it_o appear_v to_o i_o so_o evident_a that_o the_o elder_n as_o the_o word_n import_v be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o signify_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o be_v the_o representative_a of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n above_o and_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n do_v mean_a and_o signify_v the_o young_a and_o those_o alive_a in_o mortal_a body_n even_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n general_o consider_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v ready_o wave_v from_o that_o interpretation_n give_v though_o i_o can_v not_o satisfactory_o answer_v all_o man_n question_n or_o objection_n there-against_a 2._o but_o more_o particular_o we_o may_v say_v to_o this_o objection_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o live_a creature_n be_v always_o first_o name_v or_o place_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o though_o here_o they_o be_v first_o mention_v and_o in_o chap._n 5._o 8_o 9_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o everywhere_o nor_o be_v this_o order_n always_o observe_v for_o in_o chap._n 19_o 4._o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o twentyfour_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v god_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n say_v amen_o allelujah_o 2._o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o they_o be_v always_o the_o most_o excellent_a who_o be_v first_o mention_v in_o worship_v for_o both_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o elder_n be_v mention_v before_o the_o innumerable_a company_n
of_o angel_n chap._n 5._o 8_o 9_o 11_o 12._o and_o all_o creature_n before_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o elder_n chap._n 5._o 13_o 14._o and_o the_o innumerable_a multitude_n which_o be_v clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n and_o have_v palm_n in_o their_o hand_n before_o all_o the_o angel_n chap._n 7._o 9_o 11._o 3._o nor_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n here_o necessary_o appear_v as_o be_v suppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o the_o objection_n viz._n that_o the_o live_a creature_n do_v begin_v in_o the_o adoration_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n but_o when_o the_o live_a creature_n give_v glory_n honour_n and_o thanks_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o etc._n etc._n like_o that_o when_o the_o live_a creature_n go_v the_o wheel_n go_v by_o or_o with_o they_o and_o when_o the_o live_a creature_n be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n the_o wheel_n be_v lift_v up_o for_o one_o spirit_n act_v they_o both_o ezek._n 1._o 19_o 20._o and_o chap._n 10._o 16_o 17._o so_o it_o be_v here_o they_o both_z together_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o elder_n be_v first_o describe_v ver_fw-la 4._o and_o though_o in_o order_n of_o word_n the_o live_a creature_n be_v first_o mention_v in_o this_o place_n though_o that_o prove_v not_o they_o be_v first_o in_o work_n it_o may_v be_v to_o instruct_v we_o that_o whenever_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n bow_v before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n those_o that_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n join_v there_o with_o in_o their_o adoration_n also_o 4._o the_o live_a creature_n may_v in_o this_o place_n be_v mention_v in_o order_n of_o word_n before_o the_o elder_n because_o the_o apostle_n have_v from_o ver_fw-la 6._o be_v describe_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o so_o he_o will_v finish_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v of_o they_o before_o he_o will_v again_o speak_v of_o the_o elder_n but_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o look_v into_o this_o verse_n a_o little_a particular_o in_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v unto_o the_o act_n or_o act_n of_o their_o worship_n as_o they_o be_v here_o declare_v to_o we_o for_o as_o to_o the_o object_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o in_o the_o same_o word_n describe_v with_o the_o object_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n to_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_n these_o two_o phrase_n may_v signify_v to_o we_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n these_o two_o expression_n here_o may_v both_o signify_v the_o worship_n and_o reverence_n they_o give_v compare_v matth._n 15._o 8._o with_o mark_n 7._o 6._o and_o matth._n 4._o 9_o with_o luk._n 4._o 7._o as_o the_o object_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o object_n though_o describe_v to_o we_o in_o two_o branch_n he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v join_v together_o in_o ver_fw-la 9_o or_o we_o may_v say_v they_o fall_v down_o that_o be_v they_o do_v most_o submissive_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mal._n 1._o 14._o they_o fall_v down_o from_o their_o seat_n or_o throne_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o chap._n 11._o 16._o and_o chap._n 19_o 4._o signify_v he_o be_v infinite_o above_o they_o and_o his_o throne_n above_o they_o and_o worship_n to_o wit_n adore_v or_o religious_o reverence_v he_o isa_n 46._o 6._o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v when_o they_o worship_v they_o lay_v a_o side_n their_o ornament_n of_o glory_n and_o make_v themselves_o like_o ordinary_a person_n as_o it_o be_v like_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n they_o make_v themselves_o as_o common_a person_n as_o it_o be_v as_o their_o crown_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v profane_v and_o themselves_z consequent_o when_o they_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o ground_n psal_n 89._o 39_o they_o sit_v down_o from_o their_o head-tire_n and_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o token_n of_o humility_n as_o they_o be_v instruct_v to_o do_v jer._n 13._o 18._o and_o thus_o they_o prostrate_v themselves_o not_o before_o a_o image_n idol_n or_o fellow-creature_n as_o idolater_n in_o former_a time_n both_o among_o his_o profess_a people_n and_o among_o the_o heathen_a also_o do_v isa_n 44._o 15-20_a and_o chap._n 46._o 10._o dan._n 3._o 5_o 7_o 10_o 15._o and_o as_o too_o many_o in_o our_o day_n do_v but_o before_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o their_o humble_a prostration_n of_o themselves_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n may_v thus_o be_v declare_v to_o we_o that_o be_v here_o below_o 1._o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o make_v any_o saint_n depart_v though_o never_o so_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a the_o object_n of_o our_o religious_a adoration_n or_o from_o invocate_a or_o pray_v to_o they_o rev._n 19_o 10._o and_o chap._n 22._o 8_o 9_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v by_o their_o act_n of_o deep_a humility_n in_o fall_v down_o worship_v and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n actual_o say_v we_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o receive_v religious_a worship_n but_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 11._o they_o by_o remove_v their_o diadem_n and_o take_v off_o and_o cast_v down_o their_o crown_n do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v not_o the_o he_o who_o right_a it_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o ezek._n 21._o 26_o 27._o but_o that_o appertain_v only_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o indeed_o he_o and_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v religious_o worship_v and_o serve_v by_o we_o matth._n 4._o 10._o 2._o from_o the_o very_a humble_a adoration_n and_o prostration_n of_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v more_o full_o and_o significant_o express_v and_o plain_o declare_v to_o we_o here_o than_o that_o of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o near_o we_o be_v to_o and_o the_o more_o clear_o we_o behold_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n his_o glorious_a holiness_n almightiness_n and_o majesty_n the_o more_o it_o will_v fill_v we_o with_o low_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o defile_v our_o horn_n in_o the_o dust_n this_o here_o appear_v by_o the_o account_n give_v we_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o of_o that_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o former_a indeed_o it_o may_v be_v intimate_v to_o we_o that_o they_o do_v humble_a themselves_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o token_n thereof_o with_o two_o of_o their_o wing_n may_v cover_v their_o face_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o note_n on_o ver_fw-la 8._o but_o of_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v say_v they_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o worship_v he_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n so_o also_o in_o chap._n 5._o 14._o of_o the_o live_a creature_n it_o be_v only_o say_v they_o say_v amen_o to_o which_o be_v present_o add_v and_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o in_o chap._n 11._o 16._o where_o the_o elder_n be_v only_o mention_v it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n indeed_o where_o the_o elder_n and_o live_a creature_n be_v joint_o speak_v of_o in_o their_o worship_n the_o same_o act_n or_o exercise_n be_v affirm_v of_o both_o as_o chap._n 5._o 8._o and_o chap._n 19_o 4._o but_o not_o so_o when_o they_o and_o the_o act_n of_o their_o worship_n be_v distinct_o mention_v the_o truth_n hereof_o we_o may_v also_o see_v in_o the_o holy_a and_o glorious_a angel_n it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o yea_o of_o all_o of_o they_o they_o fall_v before_o the_o throne_n on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n chap._n 7._o 11._o see_v also_o isa_n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o ezek._n 1._o 11-23_a see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ver_fw-la 8._o as_o also_o this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o those_o holy_a one_o who_o be_v on_o earth_n in_o mortal_a body_n that_o the_o clear_a sight_n and_o vision_n they_o have_v of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o near_o as_o it_o be_v they_o be_v to_o he_o the_o more_o their_o own_o imperfection_n shortness_n and_o wretchedness_n in_o themselves_o appear_v so_o as_o pride_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o and_o they_o even_o loathe_v themselves_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o holy_a man_n job_n when_o he_o only_o hear_v of_o god_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n he_o carry_v
it_o too_o high_o and_o sometime_o speak_v unadvised_o as_o elihu_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o say_v my_o righteousness_n be_v more_o than_o god_n job_n 35._o 2._o but_o when_o he_o have_v a_o more_o open_a sight_n of_o the_o almighty_a he_o cry_v out_o behold_v i_o be_o vile_a what_o shall_v i_o answer_v thou_o i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n once_o have_v i_o speak_v but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v yea_o twice_o but_o i_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o job_n 40._o 3_o 4_o 5._o with_o chap._n 13._o 18_o 22._o and_o chap._n 23._o 2_o 5._o and_o again_o he_o thus_o say_v and_o confess_v i_o have_v utter_v that_o i_o understand_v not_o thing_n too_o wonderful_a for_o i_o which_o i_o know_v not_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o wherefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n chap._n 42._o 3_o 5_o 6._o thus_o also_o it_o be_v with_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n when_o he_o have_v that_o vision_n vouchsafe_v to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n above_o it_o stand_v the_o seraphim_n and_o one_o cry_v unto_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n then_o say_v he_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v i_o be_o cut_v off_o because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o see_v also_o dan._n 10._o 5-8-15-17_a rev._n 1._o 13-17_a and_o without_o doubt_n those_o which_o be_v in_o their_o spirit_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v more_o humble_a than_o we_o be_v who_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o do_v we_o more_o clear_o behold_v his_o glory_n and_o glorious_a majesty_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n as_o it_o be_v discover_v to_o we_o in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4-6_a it_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o lie_v low_a before_o he_o and_o hide_v we_o in_o the_o dust_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o encouragement_n of_o his_o grace_n come_v by_o our_o highpriest_n with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n isa_n 2._o 10._o heb._n 4._o 14_o 16._o and_o that_o any_o of_o we_o be_v proud_a and_o high_o conceit_v of_o ourselves_o and_o be_v lift_v up_o ourselves_o undue_o in_o language_n apparel_n or_o demeanour_n of_o ourselves_o be_v because_o of_o our_o foolishness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n or_o because_o we_o do_v not_o behold_v in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o the_o proud_a person_n be_v a_o fool_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 4._o hos_fw-la 4._o 1-6_a with_o chap._n 5._o 5._o oh_o then_o humble_a we_o ourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v lift_v we_o up_o jam._n 4._o 5-7-10_a act._n 20._o 19_o matth._n 11._o 28_o 29._o eph._n 4._o 2-4_a verse_n 11._o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o twentyfour_o elder_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n in_o their_o humble_a prostration_n of_o themselves_o in_o which_o we_o have_v 1._o their_o acknowledgement_n or_o doxology_n 2._o the_o reason_n or_o reason_n thereof_o 1._o their_o acknowledgement_n or_o doxology_n thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n where_o we_o may_v note_v in_o general_n that_o they_o prostrate_v themselves_o as_o be_v fore-declare_v in_o ver_fw-la 10._o when_o they_o speak_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o not_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o he_o simple_o so_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 5._o 8_o 9_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n saying_n thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o he_o simple_o but_o direct_v their_o speech_n unto_o he_o when_o they_o fall_v down_o thou_o be_v worthy_a by_o way_n of_o high_a merit_n and_o desert_n to_o have_v all_o divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n and_o adoration_n and_o thou_o only_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 4._o which_o be_v not_o say_v to_o exclude_v christ_n from_o be_v the_o object_n thereof_o also_o for_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o lamb_n as_o unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n by_o every_o creature_n whereto_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n say_v amen_o chap._n 5._o 13_o 14._o but_o to_o exclude_v all_o mere_o create_v being_n whatsoever_o thou_o be_v worthy_a who_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n as_o it_o present_o follow_v he_o as_o distinguish_v from_o oppose_v to_o and_o infinite_o prefer_v before_o all_o creature_n or_o mere_o create_v being_n whatsoever_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v i_o will_v call_v upon_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v 2_o sam._n 22._o 3_o 4._o psal_n 18._o 3._o he_o with_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o whatever_o even_o this_o one_o god_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o with_o exclusion_n of_o all_o inferior_a creature_n as_o the_o sun_n moon_n star_n all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n deut._n 4._o 19_o of_o all_o bird_n fourfooted_a beast_n creep_v thing_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 1._o 23-26_a of_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o of_o these_o inferior_a creature_n or_o any_o else_o deut._n 4._o 15-18_a of_o man_n corruptible_a man_n rom._n 1._o 23._o of_o holy_a and_o good_a man_n even_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o act_v 10._o 26._o and_o chap._n 14._o 14_o 15._o of_o the_o glorious_a angel_n judg._n 13._o 16._o col._n 2._o 18._o rev._n 19_o 10._o and_o chap._n 22._o 8_o 9_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a adoration_n as_o we_o have_v frequent_o have_v occasion_n to_o show_v in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o this_o chapter_n deut._n 6._o 13._o and_o chap._n 10._o 20._o with_o matth._n 4._o 10._o to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n not_o as_o if_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n act_v 17._o 25._o if_o thou_o be_v righteous_a what_o give_v thou_o he_o or_o what_o receive_v he_o of_o thy_o hand_n job_n 35._o 7._o but_o to_o receive_v that_o acknowledgement_n of_o praise_n and_o honour_n from_o all_o creature_n which_o appertain_v to_o thou_o and_o be_v thy_o due_n whether_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o or_o no_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ver_fw-la 9_o of_o the_o live_a creature_n it_o be_v say_v they_o give_v glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o the_o elder_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v or_o take_v it_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o mere_a creature_n to_o receive_v religious_a or_o divine_a worship_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a one_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n have_v disclaim_v and_o refuse_v it_o act._n 10._o 25_o 26._o and_o chap._n 14._o 14_o 15._o rev._n 19_o 10._o and_o how_o deer_n do_v it_o cost_v herod_n when_o he_o receive_v it_o the_o people_n give_v a_o shout_n say_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o god_n and_o not_o of_o a_o man_n and_o immediate_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v he_o because_o he_o give_v not_o god_n the_o glory_n but_o receive_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o he_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o worm_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n act._n 12._o 22_o 23._o dan._n 4._o 30_o 31._o rev._n 18._o 7._o and_o how_o sad_a and_o deplorable_a will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n the_o lord_n will_v consume_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o will_v destroy_v he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 3_o 4-8_a ezek._n 28._o 2-8-10_a but_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v it_o say_v the_o elder_n we_o can_v speak_v too_o high_o and_o honourable_o of_o he_o yea_o he_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o blessing_n and_o praise_n nehem._n 9_o 5._o psal_n 106._o 1_o 2_o 3._o job_n 26._o 14._o thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_v and_o power_n unto_o the_o two_o former_a we_o have_v speak_v before_o see_v the_o note_n on_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o power_n this_o be_v also_o ascribe_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o
of_o the_o angel_n but_o as_o they_o be_v sin_v angel_n as_o they_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o their_o proper_a habitation_n or_o house_n they_o have_v a_o house_n prepare_v for_o they_o in_o heaven_n at_o first_o and_o give_v to_o they_o and_o that_o be_v their_o proper_a house_n as_o they_o be_v create_v of_o god_n at_o fiâ—st_n in_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o they_o keep_v not_o their_o principality_n nor_o abode_n in_o the_o truth_n in_o which_o they_o be_v create_v but_o leave_v their_o proper_a house_n and_o sin_v against_o god_n they_o be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n everlasting_a fire_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n as_o a_o devil_n as_o one_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o not_o for_o god_n angel_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o judas_n 6._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o matth._n 25._o 41._o with_o john_n 8._o 44._o and_o that_o mankind_n fall_v under_o his_o wrath_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n it_o be_v because_o of_o sin_n by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v rom._n 5._o 12._o and_o chap._n 6._o 23._o and_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o sin_v and_o god_n may_v righteous_o have_v cast_v they_o off_o and_o destroy_v they_o for_o ever_o yet_o than_o god_n manifest_v he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o everlasting_a destruction_n of_o any_o of_o mankind_n in_o that_o he_o devise_v such_o a_o bless_a device_n that_o his_o banish_a shall_v not_o be_v expel_v from_o he_o he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n of_o mankind_n that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n by_o his_o grace_n to_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n john_n 3._o 16_o 17._o hebr._n 2._o 9_o and_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o their_o justification_n rom._n 4._o 25._o with_o chap._n 3._o 23_o 24._o and_o christ_n have_v purge_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o that_o first_o sin_n and_o sinfulness_n from_o before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 19_o 21._o with_o hebr._n 1._o 3._o abolish_v that_o first_o death_n which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v everlasting_a 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o with_o rom._n 6._o 23._o and_o will_v in_o due_a season_n destroy_v it_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 26._o and_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n hebr._n 2._o 9-14_a so_o as_o no_o man_n shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o first_o death_n but_o all_o shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o it_o by_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v become_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 21_o 22._o and_o when_o raise_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o second_o death_n for_o that_o first_o sin_n and_o sinfulness_n simple_o but_o for_o love_a darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v after_o light_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o they_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v it_o shall_v die_v jer._n 31._o 29_o 30._o ezek._n 18._o 1_o 2_o 4._o and_o now_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o willing_o afflict_v nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n no_o not_o with_o such_o affliction_n as_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n lament_v 3._o 32_o 33._o it_o be_v his_o work_n his_o strange_a work_n his_o act_n his_o strange_a act_n isa_n 28._o 21._o hebr._n 12._o 10._o much_o less_o do_v he_o delight_v in_o the_o eternal_a ruin_n and_o misery_n of_o any_o of_o they_o no_o not_o of_o the_o vile_a of_o they_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n this_o be_v not_o his_o will_n or_o pleasure_n concern_v they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o in_o create_v they_o nor_o be_v it_o in_o preserve_v they_o while_o they_o be_v join_v to_o all_o the_o live_n eccles_n 9_o 4._o so_o much_o himself_n plain_o intimate_v to_o we_o in_o his_o own_o word_n say_v have_v i_o any_o pleasure_n at_o all_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v die_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v whereto_o himself_o give_v answer_v say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n none_o at_o all_o in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n ezek._n 18._o 23._o with_o vers_n 31_o 32._o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v through_o unbelief_n question_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o strife_n and_o gainsay_n he_o have_v confirm_v the_o same_o with_o his_o oath_n charge_v his_o prophet_n thus_o to_o speak_v say_v unto_o they_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wiâ—ked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v ezek._n 33._o 11._o with_o hebr._n 6._o 16_o 17_o 18._o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o ezek._n 18._o 30_o 31_o 32._o but_o 2._o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n in_o create_v they_o be_v 1._o that_o they_o may_v know_v and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o and_o serve_v he_o who_o be_v their_o creator_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v they_o in_o a_o good_a and_o honourable_a condition_n god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n and_o let_v they_o have_v dominion_n etc._n etc._n so_o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o knowledge_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n col._n 3._o 10._o ephes_n 4._o 24._o gen._n 1._o 26_o 27._o psal_n 49._o 12-20_a god_n make_v man_n upright_o eccles_n 7._o 29._o and_o as_o he_o make_v they_o in_o that_o good_a upright_a and_o holy_a condition_n so_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n they_o shall_v have_v continue_v therein_o for_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a psal_n 11._o 7._o i_o know_v o_o my_o god_n say_v the_o prophet_n that_o thou_o have_v pleasure_n in_o uprightness_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 17._o with_o psal_n 5._o 4._o and_o eccles_n 5._o 4._o and_o of_o such_o angel_n as_o abode_n in_o that_o holy_a and_o honourable_a state_n he_o make_v they_o in_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v his_o pleasure_n psal_n 103._o 20_o 21._o and_o it_o also_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_v that_o mankind_n shall_v have_v continue_v in_o that_o good_a and_o upright_a condition_n he_o make_v they_o in_o in_o that_o he_o give_v they_o such_o a_o easy_a and_o gracious_a law_n to_o testify_v their_o love_n obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o their_o creator_n in_o only_o forbid_v they_o to_o eat_v of_o one_o tree_n whereas_o many_o be_v allow_v they_o and_o in_o that_o he_o so_o threaten_v they_o that_o in_o the_o day_n they_o eat_v thereof_o in_o die_v they_o shall_v die_v gen._n 2._o 16_o 17._o in_o which_o he_o plain_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o and_o he_o be_v great_o displease_v with_o they_o when_o they_o have_v transgress_v his_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n they_o shall_v have_v eat_v thereof_o psal_n 101._o 3._o 2._o and_o for_o his_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v preserve_v and_o continue_v and_o that_o to_o a_o gracious_a end_n while_o they_o be_v join_v to_o all_o the_o live_n when_o mankind_n have_v sin_v he_o â—ound_v out_o a_o ransom_n and_o provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o they_o he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n john_n 3._o 16_o 17._o and_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o father_n john_n 6._o 38._o hebr._n 10._o 5_o 8_o 9_o isa_n 53._o 10._o and_o his_o will_n be_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o all_o man_n and_o rise_v again_o and_o deliver_v they_o from_o perish_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o first_o death_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o and_o that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n into_o himself_o for_o they_o 1_o john_n 5._o 10_o 11._o and_o be_v a_o testimony_n to_o they_o in_o due_a time_n that_o through_o he_o they_o may_v be_v save_v john_n 3._o 17._o and_o chap._n 12._o 47._o in_o all_o which_o we_o may_v see_v that_o his_o will_n concern_v mankind_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o timothy_n 2._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o that_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n to_o which_o end_n his_o grace_n bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o tit._n 2._o 11._o ezek._n 18._o 23_o 30_o 32._o and_o chap._n 33._o 11._o this_o be_v his_o will_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v and_o
save_v 1_o thess_n 4._o 2_o 3._o with_o act_n 26._o 18._o his_o will_n be_v evidence_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v goodwill_n towards_o man_n luke_n 2_o 10-14_a isa_n 49._o 6._o luke_n 2._o 30-32_a act_n 13._o 47._o and_o that_o such_o as_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v christ_n that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o he_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o the_o glorious_a enjoyment_n thereof_o john_n 3._o 15_o 16._o and_o chap._n 5._o 24._o and_o chap._n 6._o 40._o and_o the_o good_a lord_n who_o will_n be_v good_a rom._n 12._o 2._o fill_v we_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o increase_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n col._n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11._o ephes_n 5._o 14-17_a rom._n 12._o 1_o 2._o matth._n 12._o 50._o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n revel_v chap._n v._o verse_n 1._o verse_n 1._o and_o i_o see_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n a_o book_n write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n we_o have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n see_v and_o according_a to_o my_o great_a weakness_n consider_v the_o account_n which_o the_o apostle_n john_n give_v of_o the_o heavenly_a theatre_n in_o which_o be_v describe_v to_o we_o the_o imperial_a session_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v and_o sit_v for_o ever_o upon_o the_o throne_n or_o supreme_a seat_n of_o government_n who_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o person_n and_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o who_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n as_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o a_o general_a consideration_n the_o whole_a family_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o far_o see_v in_o vision_n concern_v a_o seal_a book_n with_o the_o opener_n and_o open_v thereof_o in_o general_a with_o what_o follow_v thereupon_o and_o which_o book_n be_v particular_o open_v afterward_o as_o be_v declare_v to_o we_o in_o chap._n 6_o etc._n etc._n now_o in_o this_o first_o verse_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v 1._o what_o the_o apostle_n john_n far_a see_v a_o book_n 2._o where_o he_o see_v this_o book_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 3._o what_o he_o see_v of_o or_o concern_v this_o book_n and_o that_o be_v 1._o somewhat_o of_o the_o write_n of_o it_o it_o be_v write_a within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n 2._o somewhat_o of_o the_o seal_v of_o it_o sealed_n with_o seven_o seal_n 1._o what_o the_o apostle_n far_o see_v and_o i_o see_v a_o book_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o several_a book_n in_o this_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o the_o thing_n which_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o angel_n send_v and_o signify_v unto_o the_o apostle_n john_n he_o be_v command_v to_o write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n chap._n 1._o 2._o and_o chap._n 22._o 7_o 9_o 10_o 18_o 19_o so_o also_o herein_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n chap._n 3._o 5._o and_o 20._o 12_o 15._o and_o of_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n chap._n 13._o 8._o and_o 17._o 8._o and_o chap._n 21._o 27._o and_o of_o other_o book_n distinct_a from_o the_o book_n of_o life_n chap._n 20._o 12._o but_o there_o be_v two_o book_n speak_v of_o and_o mention_v in_o this_o revelation_n which_o may_v most_o full_o and_o proper_o be_v call_v book_n of_o prophecy_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v that_o here_o mention_v and_o the_o other_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o chap._n 10._o 2_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o the_o sum_n or_o content_n of_o these_o two_o book_n be_v declare_v to_o we_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n from_o this_o place_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o now_o than_o it_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o this_o book_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v not_o then_o seal_v but_o it_o have_v be_v before_o that_o time_n open_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n they_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n before_o this_o time_n rom._n 16._o 25_o 26._o eph._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 9_o col._n 1._o 25_o 26._o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n particular_o have_v bear_v record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n before_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v send_v and_o signify_v to_o he_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o and_o v._o 2._o but_o this_o book_n here_o mention_v do_v in_o general_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o mind_n counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v future_a thing_n action_n and_o event_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v from_o and_o after_o that_o time_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n with_o the_o order_n of_o their_o fulfil_n and_o accomplishment_n and_o something_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v what_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n be_v be_v i_o conceive_v in_o general_n declare_v to_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n viz._n chap._n 4._o 1._o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o as_o also_o plain_o appear_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n under_o the_o seven_o whereof_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_a and_o when_o the_o last_o of_o the_o seven_o sound_v then_o great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o chap._n 6._o and_o chap._n 8._o 1_o 2_o 7_o 8_o 10_o 12_o and_o chap._n 9_o 1_o 13._o and_o chap._n 11._o 15_o 18._o this_o book_n than_o be_v a_o book_n of_o his_o mind_n counsel_n and_o purpose_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o supreme_a throne_n of_o judgement_n concern_v the_o thing_n that_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v or_o be_v hereafter_o from_o that_o time_n with_o the_o order_n of_o they_o and_o this_o book_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v call_v 1._o a_o book_n simple_o whereas_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o chap._n 10._o 2_o 8_o 9_o 10._o be_v call_v a_o little_a book_n and_o thereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o book_n be_v more_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a than_o that_o 2._o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n whereas_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o chap._n 10._o 2._o be_v a_o open_a book_n to_o which_o afterward_o now_o some_o as_o dr._n h._n dr._n l._n look_v upon_o this_o book_n as_o contain_v god_n secret_a counsel_n purpose_n and_o decree_n concern_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n direct_o â—and_v upon_o the_o matter_n whole_o with_o the_o judgement_n to_o be_v execute_v thereupon_o and_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o their_o great_a mistake_n wherein_o appear_v 1._o by_o what_o we_o have_v former_o say_v and_o show_v viz._n that_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v before_o the_o apostle_n john_n have_v these_o vision_n or_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n in_o general_n send_v and_o signify_v to_o he_o for_o the_o martyr_n antipas_n be_v slay_v as_o be_v acknowledge_v general_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o before_o john_n receive_v these_o vision_n and_o revelation_n from_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 2._o verse_n 13._o 2._o and_o beside_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v former_o plain_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o and_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o temple_n city_n etc._n etc._n and_o declare_v to_o they_o very_o clear_o and_o open_o the_o sign_n and_o forerunner_n thereof_o while_o he_o be_v with_o they_o upon_o the_o earth_n he_o than_o tell_v they_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v one_o stone_n upon_o another_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v throw_v down_o and_o have_v foretold_v they_o as_o the_o forerunner_n thereof_o that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v hear_v of_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v famine_n and_o pestilence_n and_o earthquake_n and_o foreshow_v unto_o they_o one_o
4._o 8._o and_o all_o even_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o strong_a angel_n also_o be_v his_o servant_n eccles_n 5._o 8._o see_v verse_n 11._o 2._o what_o he_o see_v concern_v this_o strong_a angel_n and_o that_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o 1._o more_o general_o proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n preach_v or_o proclaim_v they_o be_v god_n herald_n and_o crier_n also_o the_o herald_n of_o this_o most_o glorious_a one_o who_o sit_v upon_o the_o supreme_a throne_n and_o he_o see_v he_o proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o all_o may_v hear_v and_o attend_v unto_o and_o consider_v what_o be_v thus_o proclaim_v so_o many_o time_n in_o this_o book_n we_o read_v of_o a_o angel_n or_o angel_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n what_o they_o speak_v as_o revel_v 8._o 13._o and_o chap._n 14._o 7_o 9_o 15_o and_o chap._n 18._o 2._o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v be_v a_o strong_a angel_n that_o be_v now_o send_v and_o employ_v in_o this_o work_n that_o he_o may_v proclaim_v and_o sound_v forth_o this_o proclamation_n with_o a_o loud_a and_o strong_a voice_n that_o all_o people_n may_v hear_v this_o and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o all_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n may_v give_v ear_n unto_o it_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n as_o those_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n do_v and_o wizard_n that_o peep_n and_o mutter_v isa_n 8_o 9_o but_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o thereby_o as_o after_o follow_v do_v intimate_o proclaim_v the_o unworthiness_n of_o all_o creature_n comparative_o and_o the_o high_a merit_n and_o worthiness_n of_o the_o lamb_n he_o do_v not_o proclaim_v his_o own_o goodness_n as_o most_o man_n will_v do_v prov._n 20._o 6._o but_o make_v way_n for_o the_o glory_n and_o glorify_v he_o who_o god_n have_v exalt_v and_o extol_v and_o make_v very_o high_a and_o therefore_o he_o may_v well_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n with_o strength_n lift_v it_o up_o and_o not_o be_v afraid_a consider_v also_o he_o have_v his_o mission_n and_o authority_n hereto_o from_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n isa_n 40._o 6_o 9_o 2._o more_o particular_o we_o have_v declare_v to_o we_o the_o subject-matter_n of_o this_o angel_n proclamation_n by_o way_n of_o challenge_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o we_o have_v many_o other_o challenge_v or_o earnest_a question_n and_o interrogation_n of_o somewhat_o alike_o nature_n record_v in_o scripture_n as_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n or_o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o he_o again_o rom_n 11._o 34_o 35._o with_o isa_n 40._o 13_o 14._o who_o have_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o descend_v what_o be_v his_o name_n and_o what_o be_v his_o son_n name_n if_o thou_o can_v tell_v prov._n 30._o 4._o have_v thou_o hear_v the_o secret_a of_o god_n and_o do_v thou_o restrain_v wisdom_n to_o thyself_o job_n 15._o 8._o and_o who_o as_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v call_v and_o shall_v declare_v it_o and_o set_v it_o in_o order_n for_o i_o since_o i_o appoint_v the_o ancient_a people_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v come_n and_o shall_v come_v let_v they_o show_v unto_o they_o isa_n 44._o 7._o and_o chap._n 45._o 21._o who_o have_v stand_v in_o the_o counsel_n or_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v perceive_v and_o hear_v his_o word_n who_o have_v mark_v his_o word_n jer._n 23._o 18._o and_o this_o proclamation_n and_o challenge_n we_o be_v speak_v to_o be_v thus_o propound_v to_o we_o who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o of_o all_o create_a being_n be_v worthy_a to_o undertake_v and_o perform_v this_o great_a work_n it_o be_v a_o universal_a challenge_n to_o all_o mere_a creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n as_o appear_v verse_n 3_o and_o this_o angel_n may_v make_v such_o a_o universal_a challenge_n for_o he_o be_v send_v so_o to_o do_v 1._o who_o be_v worthy_a by_o way_n of_o merit_n so_o to_o do_v among_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n etc._n etc._n so_o worthy_a sometime_o signify_v in_o scripture_n such_o a_o one_o as_o so_o be_v by_o way_n of_o desert_n or_o merit_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o unto_o he_o by_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 4._o 10_o 11._o thou_o do_v high_o and_o infinite_o deserve_v it_o and_o to_o and_o of_o the_o lamb_n it_o be_v true_o acknowledge_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_n thereof_o and_o worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 5._o 9_o 12._o he_o have_v merit_v this_o honour_n and_o glory_n by_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n in_o some_o measure_n the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o meat_n or_o hire_n matth._n 10._o 10._o luke_n 10._o 7_o 1._o tim._n 5._o 18._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 3._o v._n 4._o now_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v understand_v this_o question_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v this_o book_n to_o unfold_v this_o book_n that_o be_v so_o close_v up_o who_o have_v deserve_v such_o a_o wonderful_a honour_n at_o god_n hand_n who_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o god_n or_o lay_v such_o obligation_n upon_o he_o as_o to_o make_v he_o his_o debtor_n who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o he_o again_o rom._n 11._o 35._o who_o have_v prevent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v thus_o repay_v he_o job_n 41._o 11._o 2._o or_o who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n that_o be_v who_o be_v able_a for_o this_o great_a work_n and_o business_n here_o propound_v see_v the_o note_n after_o on_o verse_n 3._o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o great_a thing_n as_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o suchlike_a challenge_n be_v give_v forth_o by_o god_n unto_o his_o creature_n to_o show_v unto_o they_o their_o inability_n and_o unworthiness_n and_o unto_o man_n particular_o that_o no_o flesh_n may_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 29._o but_o that_o pride_n may_v be_v hide_v from_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v break_v off_o from_o their_o too_o high_a thought_n and_o conceit_n of_o themselves_o job_n 38._o and_o chap._n 39_o and_o chap._n 40._o 15_a and_o v._o 6-24_a and_o chap._n 41._o with_o chap._n 42._o 1_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o to_o show_v we_o that_o he_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o all_o other_o object_n of_o man_n religious_a adoration_n be_v but_o dead_a or_o false_a go_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o thus_o speak_v who_o have_v direct_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o be_v his_o counsellor_n have_v teach_v he_o with_o who_o take_v he_o counsel_n and_o who_o instruct_v he_o and_o teach_v he_o in_o the_o path_n of_o judgement_n and_o teach_v he_o knowledge_n and_o show_v to_o he_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 40._o 13_o 19_o 20._o see_v also_o chap._n 43._o 9_o 10._o and_o chap._n 41._o 21-24_a and_o chap._n 44._o 6_o 8._o verse_n 3._o and_o no_o man_n or_o not_o one_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n neither_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o this_o be_v the_o account_n give_v concern_v the_o former_a proclamation_n and_o challenge_n to_o denote_v the_o general_n yea_o universal_a inability_n insufficiency_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o all_o create_a being_n to_o this_o work_n and_o business_n here_o speak_v of_o like_o that_o yea_o there_o be_v none_o that_o show_v yea_o there_o be_v none_o that_o declare_v isa_n 41._o 26._o and_o again_o i_o behold_v and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n even_o among_o they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o counsellor_n that_o when_o i_o ask_v of_o they_o can_v answer_v or_o return_v a_o word_n isa_n 41._o 28._o the_o lord_n our_o god_n put_v all_o to_o silence_n by_o this_o messenger_n of_o he_o as_o jer._n 8._o 14._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o account_n here_o give_v to_o we_o but_o here_o we_o may_v for_o our_o usefulness_n inquire_v and_o consider_v 1._o of_o who_o be_v this_o account_n here_o give_v 2._o what_o be_v the_o account_n that_o be_v give_v of_o they_o 1._o of_o who_o be_v this_o account_n here_o give_v and_o that_o be_v of_o all_o creature_n as_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n
who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 5-7_a what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v why_o shall_v thou_o glory_v as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o 2_o cor._n 4_o 5-7_a 2._o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o trust_v or_o glory_v in_o they_o or_o have_v idolatrous_a esteem_v of_o they_o this_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n find_v with_o the_o corinthian_n as_o the_o apostle_n signify_v say_v while_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a to_o cure_v they_o whereof_o he_o add_v who_o then_o be_v paul_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1._o 12_o 13._o â—and_v chapt._n 3_o 15_a 21_o 23._o and_o these_o thing_n brethren_n i_o have_v transfer_v myself_o and_o to_o apollo_n in_o a_o figure_n for_o your_o sake_n that_o you_o may_v learn_v in_o we_o not_o to_o think_v of_o man_n above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v that_o no_o one_o of_o you_o be_v puff_v up_o for_o one_o against_o another_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 6_o 7._o why_o shall_v we_o look_v earnest_o on_o they_o as_o if_o by_o their_o own_o power_n or_o holiness_n they_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n act._n 3._o 12._o when_o as_o without_o christ_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15._o 2-5_a 3._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o they_o may_v be_v instrument_n of_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n to_o we_o who_o be_v not_o author_n of_o it_o may_v help_v we_o not_o to_o despise_v they_o because_o they_o be_v but_o instrument_n but_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 12_o 13._o and_o to_o count_v they_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o such_o as_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o for_o he_o that_o hear_v they_o that_o bring_v christ_n doctrine_n hear_v he_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v they_o receive_v he_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v he_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v to_o they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n luk._n 10._o 16._o math._n 10._o 39_o 40._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 2-8_a it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a they_o be_v labourer_n together_o with_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o continue_v in_o they_o they_o shall_v both_o save_v themselves_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o and_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o they_o themselves_o have_v be_v comfort_v of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 3_o 4._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o esteem_v light_o of_o they_o rom._n 10._o 15._o 4._o we_o may_v further_o also_o note_n in_o that_o the_o same_o messenger_n be_v not_o now_o send_v as_o be_v before_o ver_fw-la 2._o that_o one_o messenger_n may_v occasion_v grief_n and_o another_o may_v be_v employ_v to_o comfort_v such_o as_o be_v in_o heaviness_n and_o sadness_n all_o be_v god_n servant_n and_o one_o may_v be_v employ_v in_o one_o service_n and_o another_o in_o another_o paul_n plant_v and_o apollo_n water_n 1_o cor._n 3-5_a 6_o 7._o the_o apostle_n paul_n first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o asia_n act_v 19_o 10._o and_o after_o john_n have_v a_o command_n give_v he_o that_o what_o he_o see_v he_o shall_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n to_o instruct_v admonish_v reprove_v comfort_v they_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 11._o let_v none_o of_o we_o therefore_o despise_v any_o of_o god_n messenger_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o excellent_a as_o some_o other_o be_v but_o wise_o consider_v that_o they_o also_o work_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o as_o the_o more_o eminent_a oneâ—_n also_o do_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 10_o 11._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 18-22-24_a 2._o we_o have_v next_o in_o order_n to_o consider_v what_o the_o elder_a say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n to_o comfort_v he_o and_o that_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o 1._o by_o what_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n john_n as_o with_o respect_n unto_o himself_o weep_v not_o wherein_o we_o have_v signify_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o infirmity_n in_o the_o apostle_n weep_v and_o lamentation_n as_o have_v be_v before_o note_v or_o else_o the_o elder_n will_v not_o thus_o have_v forbid_v he_o to_o weep_v in_o some_o case_n and_o upon_o some_o occasion_n they_o may_v weep_v and_o mourn_v as_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v be_v afflict_v and_o mourn_v and_o weep_v let_v your_o laughter_n be_v turn_v to_o mourning_n and_o your_o joy_n into_o heaviness_n jam._n 4._o 9_o but_o at_o sometime_o they_o may_v causeless_o or_o unreasonable_o lament_v so_o nehemiah_n etc._n etc._n say_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n this_o day_n be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n mourn_v not_o nor_o weep_v neither_o be_v you_o sorry_a for_o all_o the_o people_n weep_v neh._n 8._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o mary_n magdalene_n through_o her_o nescience_n and_o slowness_n of_o heart_n to_o believe_v stand_v without_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n weep_v and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o john_n 2d_o 9-12-16_a and_o paul_n say_v unto_o some_o what_o mâ—an_v you_o to_o weep_v and_o to_o break_v my_o heart_n act._n 21._o 13._o even_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o eminent_a saint_n while_o here_o be_v subject_a to_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n we_o be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o you_o say_v paul_n concern_v himself_o and_o barnabas_n act._n 14._o 14_o 15._o elias_n be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o like_a passion_n as_o we_o be_v though_o he_o be_v a_o very_a eminent_a prophet_n jam._n 5._o 17._o and_o here_o it_o seem_v this_o excellent_a apostle_n do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n weep_v causeless_o or_o not_o upon_o a_o good_a ground_n and_o many_o time_n our_o weep_a may_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o ignorance_n or_o unbelief_n or_o forgetfulness_n and_o unmindfulness_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o those_o consolation_n in_o and_o by_o he_o 2._o but_o yet_o we_o may_v see_v the_o lord_n be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o very_o tender_a mercy_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o apostle_n do_v weep_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n causeless_o yet_o he_o send_v a_o messenger_n to_o speak_v good_a word_n and_o comfortable_a word_n to_o he_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o weep_v not_o and_o to_o inform_v he_o of_o or_o to_o put_v to_o his_o remembrance_n what_o may_v comfort_v he_o and_o wipe_v away_o his_o tear_n or_o deliver_v he_o from_o his_o sorrow_n he_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o we_o who_o be_v evil_a if_o we_o see_v another_o mourn_v causeless_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o shut_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o oâ—r_a compassion_n from_o he_o and_o to_o say_v who_o will_v bemoan_v you_o or_o turn_v a_o side_n to_o comfort_v you_o see_v you_o have_v no_o good_a cause_n to_o weep_v you_o may_v even_o weep_v on_o still_o but_o who_o be_v blind_a as_o this_o most_o excellent_a one_o see_v many_o thing_n but_o he_o observe_v they_o not_o isa_n 42._o 19_o 20._o he_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o observe_v infirmity_n or_o quick_a to_o anger_v but_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o sympathize_v with_o and_o compassionate_a his_o grieve_a servant_n when_o they_o whole_o or_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n mourn_v causeless_o psal_n 145._o 8._o judg._n 10._o 16._o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n and_o not_o in_o some_o of_o they_o only_o he_o be_v afflict_v etc._n etc._n isa_n 63._o 9_o he_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a in_o their_o weep_n and_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o merciful_a and_o compassionate_a a_o high_a priest_n be_v he_o heb._n 2._o 17._o and_o chap._n 5._o 2._o when_o mary_n magdalene_n weep_v through_o her_o infirmity_n and_o unbelief_n our_o lord_n do_v not_o say_v to_o she_o weep_v on_o but_o he_o than_o say_v to_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o who_o seeke_v thou_o and_o further_o say_v to_o she_o and_o call_v she_o mary_n and_o so_o comfort_v she_o and_o turn_v her_o sorrow_n into_o joy_n john_n 20_o 9-15_a 16._o animitator_n of_o who_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o some_o weep_v causeless_o and_o blame_v worthy_o yet_o he_o be_v great_o affect_v therewith_o and_o afflict_v therefore_o what_o mean_v you_o say_v he_o to_o weep_v and_o to_o break_v my_o heart_n though_o he_o do_v not_o
the_o whole_a earth_n zach_n 4_o 10._o and_o these_o seven_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v send_v forth_o 1._o in_o general_a to_o discern_v all_o thing_n and_o discover_v they_o unto_o he_o what_o be_v do_v here_o below_o though_o he_o dwell_v on_o high_a yet_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v not_o only_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n also_o psal_n 113._o 4_o 6._o his_o eye_n behold_v his_o eyelid_n try_v the_o child_n of_o man_n psal_n 11._o 4._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a prov._n 15._o 3._o and_o these_o eye_n of_o he_o even_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v return_v a_o account_n to_o he_o of_o what_o be_v do_v here_o below_o like_o that_o zach._n 1_o 9-11_a that_o he_o may_v order_v the_o government_n of_o god_n over_o the_o world_n gracious_o and_o righteous_o psal_n 139._o 7_o 8-12_a he_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v heb._n 4._o 12._o 14._o job_n 34._o 21._o jer._n 32._o 19_o 2._o to_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o to_o this_o end_n god_n have_v put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o give_v breath_n unto_o the_o people_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n give_v spirit_n also_o to_o they_o that_o walk_v therein_o isa_n 42._o 1-5-7_a he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 1._o 9_o and_o especial_o he_o do_v open_v their_o eye_n who_o have_v the_o gospel_n plain_o and_o faithful_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v anoint_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a to_o preach_v recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a luke_n 4._o 18._o to_o open_v their_o eye_n even_o the_o eye_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n etc._n etc._n act_v 26._o 18-23_a the_o poor_a and_o deceitful_a man_n meet_v both_o together_o herein_o the_o lord_n lighten_v both_o their_o eye_n prov._n 29._o 13._o psal_n 146._o 8._o and_o to_o they_o that_o turn_v at_o his_o whole_n some_o reproof_n he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o and_o make_v know_v his_o word_n unto_o they_o prov._n 1._o 23._o and_o they_o shall_v know_v more_o and_o more_o abundant_o who_o thus_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n to_o wit_n â—n_o return_v unto_o he_o continual_o from_o all_o their_o iniquity_n and_o vanity_n hosea_n 5._o 15._o and_o chap._n 6._o 13_a dan._n 9_o 13._o matth._n 13._o 11_o 12._o dan._n 2._o 2_o 22._o 3._o to_o be_v with_o assist_v and_o bless_v they_o that_o hearty_o believe_v in_o and_o follow_v he_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_z run_z to_z and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n strong_o to_o hold_v with_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o 2_o chron._n 16._o 9_o job_n 36._o 7._o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o same_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o people_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v for_o his_o own_o inheritance_n they_o be_v a_o people_n for_o who_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n care_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_z their_o god_n be_v always_o upon_o they_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n deut._n 11._o 12._o to_o watch_v for_o their_o good_a psal_n 34._o 12-15_a to_o behold_v their_o trouble_n affliction_n and_o exercise_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o evil_a and_o seasonable_o to_o deliver_v they_o psal_n 102._o title_n and_o ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o exod._n 3._o 7._o and_o however_o he_o permit_v or_o order_v it_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n yet_o behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o upon_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n to_o deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o death_n psal_n 33._o 18_o 19_o zach._n 12._o 4._o such_o shall_v certain_o find_v grace_n in_o his_o eye_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o every_o condition_n gen._n 6._o 8._o 4._o and_o these_o seven_o eye_n of_o he_o to_o wiâ—_n the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v behold_v the_o evil_a also_o and_o what_o their_o evil_a project_n design_n and_o action_n be_v how_o deep_o soever_o they_o dig_v to_o hide_v their_o counsel_n and_o action_n from_o he_o though_o they_o say_v god_n have_v forget_v he_o hide_v his_o face_n he_o will_v never_o see_v yet_o herein_o they_o speak_v false_o for_o he_o do_v see_v he_o behold_v mischief_n and_o spite_n to_o require_v it_o with_o his_o hand_n psal_n 10._o 11-14_a 15._o and_o 94._o 5-8_a though_o they_o endeavour_v to_o hide_v themselves_o never_o so_o close_o yet_o he_o will_v set_v his_o eye_n upon_o they_o that_o rebel_n against_o he_o for_o evil_a and_o not_o for_o good_a amos_n 9_o 14_a 8._o he_o rule_v by_o his_o power_n for_o ever_o his_o eye_n behold_v the_o nation_n let_v not_o the_o rebel_n exalt_v themselves_o psal_n 66._o 7._o and_o psal_n 139._o verse_n 7._o and_o he_o come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n we_o have_v see_v before_o that_o when_o proclamation_n be_v make_v by_o that_o strong_a angel_n ver_fw-la 2._o none_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n neither_o under_o the_o earth_n no_o mere_a creature_n be_v able_a or_o worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o ver_fw-la 3._o which_o occasion_v the_o apostle_n john_n to_o weep_v or_o lament_v much_o ver_fw-la 4._o whereupon_o a_o elder_a be_v send_v to_o speak_v good_a and_o comfortable_a word_n to_o he_o tell_v he_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n have_v obtain_v power_n to_o open_v it_o and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o he_o behold_v this_o most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a one_o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o now_o the_o apostle_n acquaint_v we_o with_o what_o he_o far_o see_v and_o that_o as_o the_o elder_a have_v foretell_v and_o according_a to_o that_o visional_a appearance_n ver_fw-la 6._o so_o here_o be_v some_o performance_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o come_v to_o wit_n unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n somewhat_o like_a unto_o that_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n concern_v he_o i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n dan._n 7._o 13._o he_o who_o have_v former_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o even_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n john_n 3._o 13._o and_o chap._n 6._o 38_o 41._o with_o gal._n 1._o 4._o when_o he_o have_v finish_v that_o work_n which_o the_o father_n give_v he_o to_o do_v on_o earth_n he_o then_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v unto_o his_o father_n again_o john_n 13._o 3._o and_o chap._n 16._o 28._o and_o 17._o 11_o 13._o to_o receive_v all_o power_n from_o he_o and_o with_o he_o and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n take_v it_o not_o to_o eat_v it_o as_o rev._n 10._o 8-18_a i_o mean_v not_o to_o prophesy_v as_o former_o in_o his_o personal_a ministration_n but_o he_o take_v it_o to_o open_v it_o to_o john_n that_o by_o he_o it_o may_v be_v show_v to_o christ_n servant_n more_o general_o as_o afterward_o also_o he_o do_v open_v it_o as_o chap._n 6_o etc._n etc._n he_o receive_v power_n to_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n and_o this_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o have_v humble_v himself_o to_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o execute_v the_o thing_n in_o this_o book_n which_o be_v seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n now_o in_o this_o seven_o verse_n we_o may_v note_v for_o our_o usefulness_n 1._o as_o this_o verse_n may_v refer_v to_o ver_fw-la 5._o where_o the_o elder_a say_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n have_v prevail_v to_o open_v the_o book_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_o he_o now_o come_v that_o he_o do_v and_o will_v confirm_v the_o word_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o perform_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o messenger_n as_o isa_n 44._o 26._o though_o his_o messenger_n can_v perform_v his_o
chap._n 14._o 13_o 14-16_a 6._o see_v he_o take_v the_o book_n in_o order_n to_o the_o open_v it_o and_o do_v afterward_o open_v it_o chap._n 6_o etc._n etc._n so_o it_o show_v unto_o we_o unto_o who_o we_o shall_v go_v that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o understand_v the_o content_n of_o it_o namely_o unto_o this_o lamb_n of_o god_n indeed_o if_o the_o same_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v this_o book_n which_o the_o voice_n say_v from_o heaven_n chap._n 19_o 4._o viz._n seal_v up_o those_o thing_n or_o as_o be_v say_v to_o daniel_n shut_v up_o the_o word_n and_o seal_v the_o book_n and_o again_o the_o word_n be_v close_v up_o and_o seal_v dan._n 12._o 4_o 9_o then_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o we_o to_o have_v inquire_v into_o it_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n act._n 1._o 6_o 7._o the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_z our_o god_n deut._n 29._o 29._o but_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o that_o contain_v therein_o general_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n rev._n 1._o 1._o and_o this_o book_n particular_o be_v open_v by_o christ_n as_o afterward_o follow_v and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v belong_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o deut._n 29._o 29._o therefore_o let_v we_o come_v unto_o christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v behold_v these_o wondrous_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n and_o not_o go_v to_o the_o worldly_a wise_a and_o prudent_a one_o nor_o lean_a to_o our_o own_o understanding_n matth._n 11._o 25-28_a to_o he_o be_v we_o direct_v by_o god_n for_o upon_o he_o he_o have_v put_v his_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n to_o we_o gentile_n isai_n 42._o 1-6_a 7._o and_o he_o call_v upon_o we_o and_o invite_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o himself_o and_o there_o be_v that_o in_o he_o which_o may_v encourage_v we_o so_o to_o do_v for_o he_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o will_v not_o reject_v we_o or_o refuse_v to_o teach_v we_o because_o of_o our_o dulness_n and_o untractableness_n he_o will_v not_o strive_v nor_o cry_v nor_o cause_v his_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o street_n a_o bruise_a reed_n he_o will_v not_o break_v and_o smoke_a flax_n he_o will_v not_o quench_v till_o he_o bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n isa_n 42._o 13_a with_o matth._n 12._o 19_o 20._o and_o chap._n 11._o 28_o 29._o unto_o he_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v give_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o he_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a isa_n 50._o 4_o 5._o and_o he_o invite_v we_o to_o let_v he_o see_v our_o countenance_n and_o hear_v our_o voice_n cant._n 2._o 14._o john_n 14._o 6_o 7._o and_o chap._n 16._o 23._o verse_n 8._o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n or_o incense_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o follow_a verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v declare_v to_o we_o that_o which_o ensue_v and_o follow_v upon_o the_o lamb_n take_v the_o book_n among_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n etc._n etc._n what_o adoration_n praise_v and_o rejoice_v there_o be_v among_o they_o and_o in_o this_o verse_n particular_o be_v declare_v to_o we_o 1._o the_o humble_a prostration_n and_o religious_a adoration_n of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twentâ—_o elder_n 2._o what_o every_o one_o of_o these_o holy_a one_o have_v when_o they_o thus_o with_o all_o humility_n do_v prostrate_v themselves_o and_o worship_n 1._o the_o humble_a prostration_n and_o religious_a adoration_n of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o twenty_o four_o elder_n and_n when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb._n where_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v for_o our_o usefulness_n 1._o the_o time_n when_o they_o fall_v down_o and_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o so_o do_v when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n 2._o the_o religious_a action_n itself_o of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n they_o fall_v down_o 3._o the_o object_n of_o their_o adoration_n before_o the_o lamb._n 1._o the_o time_n when_o they_o fall_v down_o and_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o so_o do_v and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n wherein_o be_v intimate_v and_o signify_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o this_o great_a honour_n be_v give_v unto_o and_o glorious_a action_n do_v by_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o view_n and_o sight_n of_o these_o holy_a one_o who_o be_v by_o faith_n or_o in_o their_o spirit_n inhabiter_n of_o heaven_n or_o they_o be_v inform_v hereof_o and_o acquaint_v herewith_o in_o due_a season_n by_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o the_o lamb_n have_v and_o which_o be_v send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n for_o 6._o and_o which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n chap._n 1._o 4._o and_o chap._n 4._o 5._o these_o holy_a one_o who_o be_v inhabiter_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o in_o darkness_n but_o child_n of_o the_o light_n eph._n 5._o 8._o they_o be_v call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o with_o rev._n 5._o 8-10_a they_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 2._o 20-27_a and_o this_o book_n in_o general_n be_v give_v to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v here_o below_o in_o mortal_a body_n revel_v 1._o 1._o and_o much_o more_o be_v they_o acquaint_v with_o the_o content_n of_o it_o who_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o spirit_n be_v make_v perfect_a sure_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v do_v nothing_o but_o he_o reveal_v his_o secret_n unto_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o by_o they_o unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o high_a amos_n 3._o 7._o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o with_o the_o righteous_a and_o he_o will_v show_v tâ—em_v his_o covenant_n psal_n 25._o 14._o prov._n 3._o 32._o our_o lord_n jesus_n assure_v his_o disciple_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o show_v they_o thing_n to_o coâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o 6._o and_o chap._n 16._o 13-15_a to_o wit_n in_o their_o keep_v his_o commandment_n joâ—_n 14._o 15_o 17_o 21_o 23_o 26._o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o his_o thing_n and_o show_v unto_o they_o even_o of_o those_o heavenly_a thing_n also_o or_o thing_n above_o which_o he_o be_v now_o do_v and_o will_v do_v joâ—_n 16._o 14_o 15._o with_o chap._n 3._o 12._o and_o these_o promise_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o many_o place_n and_o passage_n of_o that_o discourse_n and_o the_o you_v there_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o oppose_v to_o other_o hearty_a and_o unfeigned_a believer_n but_o to_o the_o world_n joh._n 14._o 22_o 23._o and_o chap._n 16._o 7_o 8_o 12_o 13_o 15._o and_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v prefer_v herein_o yet_o wherein_o they_o be_v so_o it_o be_v for_o the_o especial_a good_a of_o the_o church_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 5_o 15._o all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cepâ—as_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 3._o 21_o 23._o eph._n 4._o 8_o 11_o 13_o 14._o unto_o the_o believer_n it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mattâ—_n 13._o 11_o 12._o oh_o then_o bless_a be_v they_o and_o bless_v be_v their_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v matth._n 13._o 16_o 18._o and_o how_o may_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o provoke_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o and_o follow_v christ_n for_o he_o that_o follow_v he_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n joh._n 8._o 12._o and_o chap._n 12._o 44_o 46._o and_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o and_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v or_o discern_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v or_o discern_v of_o no_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 15_o 16._o in_o that_o these_o holy_a one_o fall_v down_o and_o sing_v as_o present_o after_o follow_v when_o the_o lamb_n have_v take_v the_o book_n and_o not_o when_o they_o have_v take_v it_o
in_o the_o second_o and_o general_a resurrection_n rev._n 20._o 12_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 21_o 22._o john_n 5._o 21._o 3._o and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o righteous_a before_o speak_v of_o even_o all_o their_o child_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n and_o institution_n bring_v into_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n whether_o by_o circumcision_n as_o former_o or_o by_o baptism_n as_o since_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o die_v in_o infancy_n or_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o understanding_n shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n indeed_o for_o such_o as_o who_o circumcision_n or_o baptism_n be_v careless_o or_o willing_o neglect_v when_o there_o be_v a_o opportunity_n they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o uncircumcised_a manchild_n who_o flesh_n of_o his_o foreskin_n be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n he_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o 14._o josh_n 5._o 5_o 6._o but_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o order_n they_o shall_v inherit_v this_o honour_n and_o blessing_n gen._n 17._o 7._o 9_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o fear_a of_o the_o lord_n shall_v dwell_v at_o ease_n and_o his_o seed_n shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n psal_n 25._o 12_o 13._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n his_o seed_n shall_v be_v mighty_a upon_o earth_n the_o generation_n of_o the_o upright_o shall_v be_v bless_v psal_n 112._o 1_o 2._o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o comfort_n rachel_n when_o she_o be_v weep_v for_o her_o child_n because_o they_o be_v not_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n refrain_v thy_o voice_n from_o weep_v and_o thy_o eye_n from_o tear_n for_o thy_o work_n shall_v be_v reward_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v again_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o enemy_n to_o wit_n death_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 26._o and_o there_o be_v hope_n in_o thy_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o thy_o child_n shall_v come_v again_o to_o their_o own_o border_n to_o wit_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n when_o it_o be_v make_v new_a jer._n 31._o 15_o 17._o with_o matth._n 2._o 16_o 18._o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 19_o 14._o mark_v 10._o 14._o lukâ—_n 18._o 16._o but_o we_o shall_v here_o add_v no_o more_o to_o that_o first_o particular_a 2._o how_o shall_v the_o person_n before_o speak_v of_o reign_n or_o of_o what_o reign_v be_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o speak_v mean_v and_o intend_v and_o what_o be_v contain_v therein_o to_o this_o we_o shall_v give_v answer_n and_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o reign_v as_o king_n as_o be_v here_o plain_o signify_v thou_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v have_v great_a authority_n judgement_n and_o government_n commit_v to_o they_o when_o christ_n as_o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n they_o as_o prince_n shall_v rule_v in_o judgement_n isa_n 32._o 1._o indeed_o it_o be_v still_o christ_n throne_n his_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n rev._n 3._o 21._o dan._n 7._o 27._o he_o shall_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n as_o he_o have_v high_o deserve_v and_o merit_v col._n 1._o 18._o he_o will_v then_o glorious_o appear_v to_o be_v god_n first-born_a high_a than_o these_o king_n also_o rev._n 1._o 5_o 6._o psal_n 89._o 26_o 27._o but_o they_o be_v by_o god_n call_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 8_o 9_o and_o hereafter_o unto_o these_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v be_v give_v the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 7._o 27._o they_o shall_v sit_v as_o king_n on_o the_o throne_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rev._n 3._o 21._o they_o shall_v judge_n to_o wit_n govern_v the_o world_n namely_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o be_v answerable_a unto_o though_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a than_o the_o judgement_n and_o government_n of_o judge_n prince_n and_o potentate_n now_o see_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 4._o they_o shall_v reign_v every_o one_o of_o they_o authoritative_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n signify_v in_o the_o parable_n he_o speak_v to_o this_o business_n wherein_o he_o say_v to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n or_o person_n as_o thing_n many_o time_n include_v person_n matth._n 25._o 21_o 23._o with_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 21_o 23._o so_o it_o be_v say_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o he_o to_o wit_n christ_n be_v return_v have_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n than_o he_o command_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v call_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n then_o come_v the_o first_o say_v lord_n thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v ten_o pound_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o well_o thou_o good_a servant_n have_v thou_o authority_n over_o ten_o city_n and_o unto_o another_o he_o say_v be_v thou_o also_o over_o five_o city_n luke_n 19_o 15_o 17_o 19_o 27._o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v say_v and_o i_o see_v to_o wit_n in_o vision_n throne_n for_o these_o king_n to_o sit_v upon_o and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n to_o wit_n rule_n and_o government_n as_o the_o word_n frequent_o signify_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o king_n upon_o throne_n rev._n 20._o 4._o with_o psal_n 122._o 4._o and_o thus_o here_o every_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v harp_n and_o golden_a phial_n etc._n etc._n melodious_o sing_v say_v thou_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o we_o namely_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v reign_v etc._n etc._n revel_v 5._o 8_o 10._o and_o this_o will_v further_o appear_v also_o in_o what_o follow_v to_o be_v speak_v unto_o by_o we_o 2._o it_o be_v such_o a_o reign_v also_o as_o will_v be_v free_a from_o persecution_n and_o trouble_n from_o all_o molestation_n and_o disquietment_n from_o enemy_n they_o shall_v then_o delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o peace_n psal_n 37._o 7_o 11._o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a solomon_n the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v and_o abundance_n of_o peace_n till_o there_o be_v no_o moon_n psal_n 72._o 7._o for_o satan_n shall_v then_o be_v bind_v during_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o this_o glorious_a and_o peaceable_a reign_n who_o work_n it_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v until_o that_o time_n to_o accuse_v the_o brethren_n and_o deceive_v the_o world_n to_o disquiet_v and_o persecute_v the_o accuse_a saint_n i_o say_v with_o the_o scripture_n he_o shall_v be_v bind_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o shut_v up_o and_o a_o seal_n set_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 20._o 1_o 3._o with_o chap._n 12._o 9_o 10._o and_o then_o the_o oppressor_n shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n indefinite_o consider_v psal_n 72._o 3_o 4._o the_o extortioner_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o spoiler_n cease_v and_o the_o oppressor_n shall_v be_v consume_v out_o of_o the_o land_n or_o earth_n isa_n 16._o 4_o 5._o psal_n 37._o 10_o 11._o then_o indeed_o complete_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 21._o 1_o 2_o 4_o the_o sun_n shall_v no_o more_o light_n on_o they_o nor_o any_o heat_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n rev._n 7._o 16_o 17._o and_o this_o consideration_n detect_v and_o refute_v that_o fond_a mistake_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n dr._n h._n on_o chap._n 1._o 6._o as_o if_o this_o reign_n begin_v in_o vespasian_n day_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o such_o hot_a persecution_n as_o before_o and_o as_o in_o domitian_n but_o some_o comparative_a tranquillity_n yet_o with_o persecution_n whereas_o the_o reign_n which_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v without_o persecution_n and_o not_o to_o be_v enjoy_v till_o the_o suffering-time_n be_v over_o and_o past_a and_o be_v therefore_o speak_v of_o as_o consequential_a thereto_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v together_o for_o i_o reckâ—n_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o where_o the_o
earth_n and_o as_o be_v promise_v in_o psal_n 37._o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v destroy_v out_o of_o it_o which_o without_o doubt_n they_o have_v not_o be_v nor_o be_v to_o this_o day_n see_v to_o this_o purpose_n what_o be_v say_v in_o that_o psalm_n we_o be_v still_o refer_v to_o evil_a doer_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o but_o those_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v yea_o thou_o shall_v diligent_o consider_v his_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v but_o the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o shall_v delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o peace_n such_o as_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o be_v curse_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cut_v off_o the_o righteous_a shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n and_o dwell_v therein_o for_o ever_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o keep_v his_o way_n and_o he_o shall_v exae_v thou_o to_o inherit_v the_o land_n or_o earth_n when_o the_o wicked_a be_v cut_v off_o thou_o shall_v see_v it_o psal_n 37._o 9_o 11-13_a 22_o 28_o 29_o 34._o and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v so_o it_o be_v observable_a the_o first_o time_n haleluia_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v when_o the_o psalmist_n thus_o imprecate_v let_v the_o sinner_n be_v consume_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o let_v the_o wicked_a be_v no_o more_o haleluia_o or_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n psal_n 104._o 30-35_a and_o this_o word_n be_v only_o use_v in_o this_o book_n when_o the_o destruction_n of_o mystery_n babylon_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n and_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n of_o much_o people_n in_o heaven_n say_v alâ—elujah_o salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v his_o judgement_n for_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n which_o do_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o fornication_n and_o have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n at_o her_o hand_n and_o again_o they_o say_v allelujah_o and_o her_o smoke_n rise_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v god_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n say_v allelujah_o and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o mighty_a thundering_n say_v allelujah_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 18._o and_o chap._n 19_o 1_o 2_o 3-6_a 8._o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o this_o abundance_n of_o peace_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a prophesy_v of_o by_o david_n in_o psal_n 37_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o accomplish_v in_o his_o son_n solomon_n day_n therefore_o also_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o future_a as_o his_o father_n david_n have_v do_v before_o he_o say_v the_o upright_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o land_n or_o earth_n and_o the_o perfect_a shall_v remain_v in_o it_o but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o transgressor_n shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o or_o root_v out_o of_o it_o and_o again_o the_o righteous_a shall_v never_o be_v remove_v but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o inhabit_v the_o earth_n prov._n 2._o 21_o 22._o and_o chap._n 10._o 30._o see_v also_o isa_n 65._o 12-15_a 16_o 17._o by_o all_o which_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o meek_a and_o righteous_a one_o have_v never_o yet_o inherit_v the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v they_o shall_v do_v nor_o shall_v they_o so_o do_v till_o this_o world_n be_v dissolve_v when_o will_v be_v the_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 6_o 7._o nor_o until_o god_n shall_v make_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n as_o we_o have_v many_o time_n before_o say_v and_o then_o indeed_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o reign_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n psal_n 41._o 1_o 2._o see_v rev._n 21._o 1-5-7_a but_o this_o will_v also_o further_o appear_v in_o and_o be_v confirm_v by_o what_o follow_v to_o be_v yet_o consider_v by_o we_o but_o though_o these_o saint_n and_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v reign_v on_o and_o inherit_v the_o earth_n as_o we_o have_v say_v yet_o it_o appear_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o their_o inheritance_n in_o some_o peculiar_a consideration_n indeed_o god_n promise_v unto_o abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o or_o respect_v not_o abraham_n only_o but_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n and_o that_o not_o through_o the_o law_n but_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o the_o whole_a seed_n not_o to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o that_o also_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o rom._n 4._o 9-13-16_a but_o yet_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v by_o promise_n and_o covenant_n assure_v to_o he_o for_o a_o possession_n in_o some_o peculiar_a sense_n even_o to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n i_o mean_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n when_o it_o be_v make_v new_a rev._n 21._o 1_o 5._o and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o in_o due_a season_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o heavenly_a country_n heb._n 11._o 13-16_a see_v gen._n 13._o 14-17_a and_o chap._n 17._o 7_o 8._o and_o chap._n 26._o 3_o 4._o and_o chap._n 28._o 13_o 14._o 1_o chron._n 16._o 15-19_a object_n if_o it_o be_v say_v this_o covenant_n and_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n concern_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v fulfil_v when_o god_n bring_v his_o seed_n by_o joshua_n into_o it_o and_o then_o and_o afterward_o settle_v they_o in_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o be_v not_o still_o to_o be_v expect_v and_o wait_v for_o answ_n to_o this_o objection_n i_o shall_v say_v these_o thing_n 1._o no_o doubt_n in_o some_o first-fruit_n and_o in_o part_n that_o covenant_n and_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v then_o as_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o in_o what_o be_v say_v to_o wit_n the_o lord_n give_v unto_o israel_n all_o the_o land_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o give_v unto_o their_o father_n and_o they_o possess_v it_o and_o dwell_v therein_o and_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o rest_v round_o about_o according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v swear_v unto_o our_o father_n there_o fail_v not_o aught_o of_o any_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n all_o come_v to_o pass_v josh_n 21._o 43_o 45._o and_o chap._n 22._o 4._o 2._o but_o yet_o iâ—_n do_v appear_v that_o that_o covenant_n be_v not_o complete_o fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v if_o we_o consider_v these_o follow_a particular_n 1._o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v not_o only_o promise_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o to_o himself_o also_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o the_o land_n wherein_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n gen._n 17._o 7_o 8._o and_o chap._n 13._o 14-17_a and_o the_o like_a also_o he_o promise_v unto_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o heir_n with_o he_o of_o the_o same_o promise_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o their_o seed_n gen._n 26._o 3_o 4._o and_o chap._n 28._o 13_o 14._o heb._n 11._o 8_o 9_o psal_n 105._o 8-12_a but_o now_o none_o of_o these_o patriarch_n ever_o enjoy_v this_o land_n which_o be_v so_o promise_v to_o they_o as_o stephen_n say_v concern_v abraham_n god_n give_v he_o none_o inheritance_n in_o it_o no_o not_o to_o set_v his_o foot_n on_o yet_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v it_o to_o he_o for_o a_o possession_n etc._n etc._n act._n 7._o 5._o yea_o concern_v they_o all_o it_o be_v say_v by_o faith_n abraham_n sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n dwell_v in_o tabernacle_n with_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o heir_n with_o he_o of_o the_o
have_v say_v both_o a_o glorious_a place_n and_o a_o glorious_a holy_a people_n as_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n say_v christ_n and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 12._o so_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n and_o again_o he_o say_v there_o come_v unto_o i_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n and_o talk_v with_o i_o say_v come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o spirit_n to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n and_o show_v i_o that_o great_a city_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n rev._n 21._o 29_o 9_o 10._o so_o here_o in_o this_o place_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o not_o only_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n but_o also_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n say_v we_o we_o who_o in_o our_o spirit_n be_v in_o heaven_n shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n see_v note_n on_o chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 4._o nor_o will_v it_o be_v any_o abatement_n or_o lessen_v of_o their_o glory_n so_o to_o do_v no_o more_o than_o it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o also_o shall_v descend_v or_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o 1_o thes_n 4._o 16._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o they_o as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v show_v rev._n 21._o 13_a yea_o to_o signify_v that_o their_o come_n out_o of_o heaven_n will_v be_v no_o abatement_n or_o diminution_n of_o their_o glory_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n john_n he_o show_v i_o that_o great_a city_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o her_o light_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a even_o like_o a_o jaspar-stone_n clear_a as_o crystal_n rev._n 21_o 10._o 11-26_a 27._o over_o who_o shall_v they_o so_o reign_v and_o that_o will_v be_v over_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n over_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o who_o they_o shall_v so_o reign_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n zach._n 14._o 9_o with_o psal_n 47._o 2._o so_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v â—on_v be_v elsewhere_o oft_o translate_v over_o as_o these_o few_o follow_a instance_n of_o many_o do_v show_v unto_o we_o viz._n mat._n 25._o 21_o 23._o rom._n 9_o 5._o eph._n 4._o 6._o rev._n 2._o 26._o and_o chap._n 17._o 18._o and_o so_o look_v on_o the_o word_n we_o may_v thus_o read_v this_o say_n of_o these_o holy_a we_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n over_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o such_o as_o be_v save_v from_o the_o perdition_n which_o will_v come_v upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a who_o remain_v enemy_n to_o and_o in_o rebellion_n against_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 7._o and_o be_v in_o mortal_a body_n so_o earth_n frequent_o signify_v the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o or_o such_o as_o live_v and_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n good_a and_o bad_a as_o the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o earth_n eâ—jâ—yce_n let_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o isle_n be_v glad_a thereof_o psal_n 97._o 1._o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o earth_n psal_n 98._o 1._o 4_o 5._o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n know_v you_o that_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o we_o be_v his_o people_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 100_o 13_a and_o in_o this_o expression_n israel_n also_o the_o survive_a of_o that_o nation_n may_v be_v include_v and_o contain_v psal_n 96._o 1-3-6_a and_o so_o as_o i_o conceive_v these_o holy_a one_o shall_v reign_v â—ver_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n over_o the_o survive_a israelite_n and_o over_o the_o save_a oâ—_n preserve_v gentile_n though_o the_o gentile_n wilâ—_n be_v much_o more_o the_o inferior_a subject_n according_a to_o that_o prophecy_n he_o shall_v subdue_v the_o people_n under_o we_o and_o the_o nation_n or_o gentilesâ—_n under_o our_o foot_n now_o there_o as_o be_v usual_a the_o people_n when_o distinguish_v from_o the_o nation_n or_o gentile_n signify_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n psal_n 2._o 1._o with_o act._n 4._o 25-27_a and_o chap._n 26._o 17_o 23_o etc._n etc._n now_o say_v that_o place_n he_o shall_v subdue_v or_o reduce_v into_o order_n or_o under_o order_n the_o people_n to_o wit_n the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o those_o that_o be_v one_o with_o they_o under_o â—s_n and_o the_o gentile_n or_o nation_n under_o our_o foot_n namely_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o much_o low_a place_n of_o subjection_n under_o we_o than_o the_o people_n even_o under_o our_o foot_n as_o our_o footstool_n as_o it_o be_v psal_n 47._o 3-6-8_a and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v a_o little_a more_o particular_o 1._o they_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o natural_a israel_n the_o angel_n say_v prophetical_o of_o jesus_n the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n say_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n luk._n 1._o 32_o 33._o with_o rev._n 3._o 21._o he_o will_v give_v unto_o every_o such_o a_o one_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n rev._n 2._o 26_o 27._o indeed_o israel_n shall_v be_v next_o to_o the_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n or_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n and_o the_o convert_v of_o the_o nation_n the_o stranger_n even_o such_o as_o convert_v to_o the_o lord_n when_o christ_n appear_v shall_v be_v join_v to_o they_o and_o have_v inheritance_n with_o they_o ezek._n 47._o 13-22_a and_o these_o to_o wit_n the_o natural_a israel_n and_o the_o convert_a gentile_n join_v to_o they_o be_v call_v as_o i_o conceive_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o will_v be_v next_o to_o and_o about_o the_o belove_a city_n rev._n 20._o 9_o and_o these_o be_v the_o man_n especial_o and_o principal_o mean_v with_o who_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o who_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o reign_a saint_n shall_v be_v for_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o king_n when_o they_o reign_v to_o wit_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n etc._n etc._n but_o who_o be_v these_o man_n especial_o with_o who_o this_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v the_o prophet_n inform_v we_o to_o wit_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n i_o will_v place_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n â—o_z wiâ—_n judah_n and_o israel_n the_o two_o and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o will_v set_v my_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o evermore_o my_o tabernacle_n also_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o yea_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o the_o heathen_a shall_v know_v that_o i_o the_o lord_n do_v sanctify_v israel_n when_o my_o sanctuary_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o evermore_o rev._n 21._o 2_o 3._o with_o ezek._n 37._o 11-16-22-26_a 27_o 28._o yea_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o israel_n will_v have_v some_o rule_n over_o the_o nation_n also_o isa_n 60._o 5_o 10._o and_o chap._n 61._o 4_o 6._o but_o yet_o still_o the_o saint_n which_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n will_v be_v uppermost_a the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 7._o 27._o thus_o our_o lord_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n appoint_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o sit_v on_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n luk._n 22._o 28-30_a rev._n 20._o 4_o 6._o with_o dan._n 7._o 13-18_a psal_n 22._o 28_o 29._o and_o 122._o 2._o
good_a of_o he_o hence_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n use_v the_o same_o expression_n that_o king_n hezekiah_n do_v viz._n there_o be_v more_o with_o we_o than_o with_o they_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o angel_n compare_v 2_o chron._n 32._o 7_o 8._o with_o 2_o king_n 6._o 14_o 16_o 17._o zech._n 2._o 5._o with_o ps_n 104._o 4._o these_o be_v god_n chariot_n his_o chariot_n of_o salvation_n some_o trust_n in_o chariot_n in_o outward_a chariot_n ps_n 20._o 7._o isay_n 31._o 1._o and_o they_o that_o have_v many_o of_o they_o be_v very_o formidable_a and_o dreadful_a to_o we_o as_o be_v jabin_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v nine_o hundred_o chariot_n of_o iron_n judg._n 4._o 3._o but_o these_o angel_n be_v god_n chariot_n wherewith_o he_o go_v forth_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n for_o salvation_n with_o his_o anoint_a hab._n 3._o 8_o 13._o and_o he_o have_v not_o only_o nine_o hundred_o or_o nine_o thousand_o chariot_n but_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v twice_o ten_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o of_o angel_n ps_n 68_o 17._o and_o one_o angel_n have_v more_o power_n and_o strength_n than_o all_o jabin_n chariot_n 2_o king_n 19_o 35._o with_o v._n 23._o with_o these_o he_o destroy_v jabin_n general_n with_o his_o nine_o hundred_o chariot_n they_o seek_v from_o heaven_n and_o overcome_v they_o judg._n 5._o 2d_o with_o job_n 38._o 7._o he_o will_v come_v fly_v on_o these_o horse_n of_o he_o ps_n 18._o 10._o and_o ride_v on_o these_o chariot_n of_o cherubim_n for_o the_o good_a and_o protection_n of_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o 1_o chron._n 28._o 18._o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v and_o may_v serve_v god_n without_o fear_n of_o their_o enemy_n deut._n 33._o 26_o 29._o with_o ps_n 68_o 17_o 33_o 35._o verse_n 12._o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o further_a account_n give_v to_o we_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o hear_v v._o 11._o and_o this_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o 1._o more_o general_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a or_o great_a voice_n 2._o more_o particular_o we_o have_v a_o account_v give_v we_o what_o they_o say_v with_o their_o loud_a voice_n worthy_n be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n 1._o more_o general_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a or_o great_a voice_n 1._o say_v to_o wit_n all_o of_o they_o there_o be_v but_o one_o employ_v in_o v._o 2._o to_o make_v that_o proclamation_n and_o he_o enough_o to_o silence_n and_o nonplus_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n but_o here_o all_o of_o they_o with_o one_o voice_n join_v together_o and_o all_o little_a or_o â—ew_a enough_o to_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n who_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o blessing_n and_o praise_n nâ—â—em_v 9_o 5._o so_o when_o one_o angel_n say_v to_o the_o shepherd_n behold_v i_o bring_v you_o glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n etc._n etc._n sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o say_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a on_o earth_n peace_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 2._o 10_o 13._o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o heb._n 1._o 6._o 2._o say_v with_o a-voice_n with_o a_o articulate_v voice_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o elder_n they_o have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o golden_a phial_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o angel_n only_o they_o say_v etc._n etc._n though_o the_o angel_n praise_n and_o glorify_v he_o yet_o the_o saint_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o sing_v forth_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n and_o make_v his_o praise_n glorious_a for_o he_o be_v their_o brother_n their_o husband_n and_o they_o his_o spouse_n etc._n etc._n the_o saint_n begin_v here_o in_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o they_o only_o sing_v the_o new_a song_n which_o these_o say_v or_o some_o part_n of_o it_o so_o when_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n ps_n 148._o 2_o 5._o the_o saint_n be_v exhort_v to_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n to_o praise_v his_o name_n in_o the_o dance_n to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o he_o with_o the_o timbrel_n and_o harp_n for_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n let_v the_o saint_n sing_v aloud_o etc._n etc._n ps_n 149._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 5_o 6._o 3._o say_v with_o a_o loud_a or_o great_a voice_n one_o angel_n can_v speak_v with_o a_o very_a loud_a voice_n that_o angel_n that_o speak_v to_o abraham_n out_o of_o heaven_n that_o one_o angel_n cause_v he_o to_o hear_v his_o voice_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v at_o a_o very_a great_a distance_n one_o from_o another_o gen._n 22._o 11_o 15._o with_o ps_n 103._o 11._o that_o one_o angel_n in_o v._o 2._o of_o this_o chapter_n proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n so_o as_o to_o cause_v all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v see_v also_o rev._n 19_o 17_o 18._o but_o what_o a_o exceed_a loud_a voice_n must_v the_o voice_n of_o such_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o they_o conjoin_v be_v when_o all_o of_o they_o cry_v mighty_o as_o rev._n 18._o 2._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o loud_a voice_n indeed_o and_o so_o 1._o they_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a or_o great_a voice_z not_o with_o a_o low_a and_o little_a one_o as_o those_o creature_n do_v who_o peep_n and_o mâ—tter_n isay_n 8._o 19_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n their_o speech_n be_v not_o low_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n nor_o their_o voice_n as_o of_o those_o that_o have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n isay_n 29._o 4._o but_o their_o voice_n be_v full_a of_o power_n and_o might_n as_o those_o that_o be_v direct_v and_o enable_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o mica_n 3._o 7_o 8._o 2._o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n denote_v their_o unanimous_a joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o rejoice_v in_o and_o be_v well-pleased_a with_o what_o they_o say_v when_o man_n be_v sad_a and_o trouble_a either_o they_o can_v speak_v as_o ps_n 77._o 4._o their_o word_n be_v swallow_v up_o job_n 6._o 2_o 3._o or_o theâ—_n speak_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v distress_n ariel_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o thou_o shall_v speak_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o thy_o speech_n shall_v be_v low_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o thy_o voice_n shall_v be_v as_o of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o ground_n it_o seem_v then_o that_o those_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n and_o wizard_n etc._n etc._n be_v full_a of_o heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n isay_n 29_o 2_o 4._o but_o when_o they_o be_v merry_a and_o joyful_a they_o make_v a_o loud_a noise_n and_o speak_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n usual_o exod._n 32._o 17_o 18._o hence_o we_o have_v such_o exhortation_n sing_v aloud_o unto_o god_n our_o strength_n make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n ps_n 81._o 1._o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o earth_n make_v a_o loud_a noise_n and_o rejoice_v etc._n etc._n a_o loud_a noise_n be_v a_o joyful_a one_o ps_n 98._o 1_o 4._o and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o joy_n in_o heaven_n among_o these_o glorious_a spirit_n in_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb_n who_o take_v not_o hold_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n how_o much_o rather_o shall_v we_o rejoice_v and_o render_v his_o praise_n glorious_a upon_o the_o loud_a harp_n who_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o who_o be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n itself_o there_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o as_o here_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o elder_n do_v in_o v._o 8_o 10._o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v let_v thy_o saint_n shout_n for_o joy_n ps_n 132._o 9_o 16._o and_o again_o sing_v aloud_o unto_o god_n our_o strength_n make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n take_v a_o psalm_n bring_v hither_o the_o timbrel_n the_o pleasant_a harp_n with_o the_o psaltery_a etc._n etc._n ps_n 81._o 1_o 2._o see_v
6._o riches_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2._o 3._o yea_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a blessing_n be_v treasure_v up_o in_o he_o joh._n 1._o 14_o 16._o eph._n 1._o 3_o 7._o col._n 1._o 19_o and_o ch_n 2._o 9_o 10._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o and_o riches_n of_o glory_n joh._n 17._o 5._o eph._n 3._o 16._o phil._n 4._o 19_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 14._o and_o these_o be_v the_o true_a riches_n luke_n 16._o 11._o as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o true_a light_n the_o true_a bread_n the_o true_a vine_n that_o be_v they_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a riches_n more_o excellent_a than_o these_o which_o be_v here_o below_o heb._n 10._o 34._o as_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o excellent_a nature_n of_o they_o they_o be_v spiritual_a but_o the_o other_o earthly_a and_o natural_a rom._n 15._o 27._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 11._o and_o ch_n 15._o 44_o 46._o these_o true_a riches_n be_v such_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v direct_v we_o to_o and_o glorify_v before_o we_o joh._n 16._o 14_o 15._o whereas_o our_o own_o wisdom_n which_o be_v sensual_a and_o devilish_a be_v lead_v we_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v rich_a here_o below_o and_o to_o lay_v up_o for_o ourselves_o treasure_n on_o earth_n jam._n 3._o 15._o with_o prov._n 23._o 4._o and_o the_o true_a riches_n be_v such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o enrich_v the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n how_o poor_a soever_o they_o be_v as_o to_o these_o outward_a riches_n prov._n 24._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 10._o jam._n 2._o 5._o rev._n 2._o 9_o 2._o the_o true_a riches_n be_v certain_a and_o durable_a heb._n 10._o 34._o whereas_o the_o other_o be_v call_v and_o be_v uncertain_a riches_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 17_o 18._o and_o such_o as_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n will_v thou_o set_v thy_o eye_n on_o that_o which_o be_v not_o for_o riches_n certain_o make_v to_o themselves_o wing_n they_o flee_v like_o a_o eagle_n towards_o heaven_n prov._n 23._o 4_o 5._o and_o at_o further_a they_o will_v leave_v we_o at_o death_n ps_n 49._o 16_o 17._o luke_n 12._o 19_o 20._o riches_n be_v not_o for_o ever_o prov._n 28._o 24._o and_o on_o this_o account_n the_o holy_a ghost_n admonish_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n not_o to_o be_v high-minded_a nor_o trust_v in_o these_o riches_n because_o they_o be_v uncertain_a but_o contrariwise_o to_o do_v good_a therewith_o and_o to_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n 1._o tim._n 6._o 17_o 18._o but_o the_o true_a riches_n which_o the_o lamb_n have_v worthy_o receive_v be_v certain_a and_o permanent_a riches_n and_o honour_n be_v with_o i_o say_v wisdom_n yea_o durable_a riches_n prov._n 8._o 10_o 18_o 22_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a 2_o cor._n 4._o 17_o 18._o 3._o the_o riches_n here_o below_o be_v empty_a and_o unsatisfy_v vanity_n of_o vanity_n say_v the_o preacher_n vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n eccles_n 1._o 2._o he_o that_o love_v silver_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o silver_n nor_o he_o that_o love_v abundance_n with_o increase_n this_o be_v also_o vanity_n eccles_n 5._o 10._o these_o riches_n will_v not_o satisfy_v man_n soul_n nor_o fill_v their_o bowel_n ezek._n 7._o 19_o eccles_n 2._o 8_o 11._o hab._n 3._o 5._o man_n in_o labour_v for_o these_o thing_n labour_n for_o that_o which_o will_v not_o satisfy_v isay_n 55._o 2._o but_o now_o these_o excellent_a riches_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o as_o will_v indeed_o satisfy_v and_o give_v complete_a contentment_n to_o the_o soul_n he_o will_v cause_v they_o that_o love_v he_o to_o inherit_v substance_n and_o he_o will_v fill_v all_o their_o treasure_n prov._n 8._o 19_o 21._o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o favour_n deut._n 33._o 23._o with_o prov._n 8._o 32_o 35._o he_o that_o come_v to_o he_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v joh._n 6._o 35._o mat._n 5._o 6._o and_o how_o can_v they_o but_o be_v satisfy_v who_o have_v the_o lord_n the_o possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o their_o shepherd_n and_o portion_n ps_n 23._o 1_o 3._o and_o 73._o 25_o 96._o and_o 119._o 57_o and_o 142._o 5._o with_o isay_n 61._o 7._o jer._n 10._o 16._o the_o almighty_a to_o be_v their_o gold_n job_n 22._o 24_o 26._o 4._o the_o riches_n which_o be_v here_o below_o be_v unprofitable_a they_o will_v not_o profit_v we_o in_o a_o day_n of_o wrath_n prov._n 11._o 4._o they_o will_v not_o deliver_v man_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n ezek._n 7._o 19_o zeph._n 1._o 18._o will_v he_o esteem_v thy_o riches_n no_o not_o gold_n etc._n etc._n job_n 36._o 18_o 19_o nor_o will_v they_o obtain_v his_o favour_n though_o a_o man_n will_v give_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n for_o his_o love_n it_o will_v utter_o be_v contemn_v cant._n 8._o 7._o nor_o will_v they_o purchase_v or_o procure_v his_o spirit_n act._n 8._o 18_o 20._o though_o a_o man_n can_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n yet_o he_o may_v lose_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o so_o be_v miserable_a forever_o mat._n 16._o 26._o but_o the_o true_a riches_n which_o the_o lamb_n have_v worthy_o receive_v and_o be_v possess_v of_o will_v stand_v we_o instead_o and_o be_v of_o advantage_n to_o we_o when_o we_o most_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o help_n and_o comfort_n righteousness_n which_o answer_v to_o riches_n will_v deliver_v from_o death_n and_o wrath_n prov._n 11._o 4_o 6._o and_o ch_n 10._o 2._o even_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o god_n in_o he_o and_o so_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n prov._n 11._o 9_o that_o be_v a_o treasure_n indeed_o col._n 2._o 3._o yea_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v he_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v joh._n 17._o 3._o eccles_n 7._o 12._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o with_o ch_z 3._o 16._o 5._o nay_o the_o riches_n here_o below_o be_v usual_o hurtful_a and_o too_o often_o very_o hurtful_a to_o man_n through_o their_o idolatrous_a esteem_n thereof_o and_o lust_n thereto_o eccles_n 5._o 13._o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n etc._n etc._n enter_v in_o choke_v the_o word_n and_o it_o become_v unfruitful_a mark_v 4._o 19_o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_v 10._o 23_o 25._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o we_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o pollute_v ourselves_o therewith_o to_o trust_v in_o they_o covet_v after_o they_o be_v high-minded_a in_o our_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o or_o place_v our_o heart_n and_o affection_n upon_o they_o and_o by_o these_o thing_n hurt_v and_o harm_n ourselves_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o ps_n 62._o 10._o but_o there_o be_v a_o treasure_n to_o be_v desire_v worthy_a to_o be_v desire_v and_o which_o lawful_o and_o with_o god_n allowance_n and_o therefore_o without_o prejudice_n or_o pollution_n we_o may_v desire_v prov._n 21._o 20._o that_o treasure_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o fail_v not_o luke_n 12._o 33._o that_o treasure_n hide_v in_o a_o field_n mat._n 13._o 44._o to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n and_o those_o riches_n of_o life_n grace_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v treasure_v up_o in_o he_o for_o mankind_n we_o may_v covet_v earnest_o these_o best_a thing_n the_o lord_n himself_o and_o his_o unsearchable_a riches_n which_o be_v preach_v and_o commend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n eph._n 3._o 8_o 9_o oh_o then_o if_o we_o will_v be_v rich_a indeed_o come_v we_o unto_o and_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v jam._n 2._o 1_o 5._o come_v we_o unto_o he_o and_o buy_v we_o of_o he_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v rich_a rev._n 3._o 18._o his_o disciple_n and_o hearty_a follower_n be_v such_o as_o be_v rich_a indeed_o how_o poor_a soever_o they_o be_v among_o man_n luke_n 6._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 8_o 9_o rev._n 2._o 9_o 3._o and_o wisdom_n counsel_n be_v he_o and_o sound_a wisdom_n prov._n 8._o 12_o 14._o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n col._n 2._o 3._o christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 23_o 24._o and_o he_o be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n on_o he_o rest_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n isay_n 11._o 1_o 3._o so_o as_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n 2_o sam._n 14._o 20._o eccles_n 7._o 12._o he_o know_v god_n the_o father_n and_o he_o only_o original_o immediate_o and_o perfect_o joh._n 8._o 55._o and_o ch_n 10._o 15._o he_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o
through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 3._o and_o he_o have_v overcome_v and_o abolish_v death_n take_v the_o sting_n out_o of_o it_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o rev._n 3._o 21._o he_o have_v as_o to_o himself_o be_v death_n death_n swallow_v it_o up_o into_o victory_n hos_fw-la 13._o 14._o isay_n 25._o 7._o and_o have_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2._o 9_o 14_o 15._o mat._n 12._o 29._o mark_v 3._o 27._o luke_n 11._o 22._o with_o his_o strong_a arm_n he_o have_v scatter_v his_o enemy_n ps_n 89._o and_o he_o have_v go_v up_o with_o a_o shout_n in_o token_n of_o victory_n and_o conquest_n the_o lord_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n sing_v praise_n sing_v praise_n unto_o our_o king_n sing_v praise_n psal_n 47._o 5_o 7._o 68_o 18._o and_o 98._o 1._o col._n 2._o 15._o 3._o strength_n to_o bear_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v dissolve_v he_o bear_v up_o the_o pillar_n thereof_o ps_n 75._o 3._o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o all_o thing_n consist_v and_o stand_v together_o in_o that_o good_a order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v col._n 1._o 17_o 20._o he_o be_v the_o very_a basis_n and_o foundation_n on_o which_o all_o thing_n stand_v and_o on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o this_o strong_a one_o be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n lay_v for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n isay_n 9_o 6._o joh._n 5._o 22._o and_o he_o do_v stand_v and_o rule_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n mica_n 5._o 2_o 5._o and_o by_o his_o strength_n he_o have_v power_n with_o god_n hos_n 12._o 3._o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o and_o have_v redeem_v they_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o with_o gal._n 3._o 13._o and_o ch_n 4._o 4_o 5._o he_o have_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o himself_o from_o under_o the_o first_o judgement_n and_o principality_n of_o satan_n joh._n 12._o 32._o and_o have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n heb._n 9_o 12._o forgiveness_n of_o our_o personal_a sin_n eph._n 1._o 7._o act._n 13._o 38._o and_o all_o gift_n for_o man_n yea_o for_o the_o rebellious_a also_o ps_n 68_o 18._o a_o recovery_n of_o our_o loss_n ps_n 69._o 4._o and_o a_o inheritance_n of_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n eph._n 1._o 14._o and_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act._n 5._o 31._o and_o bear_v away_o the_o iniquity_n of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o isay_n 53._o 11._o and_o have_v by_o his_o strength_n such_o power_n with_o god_n that_o he_o deny_v he_o nothing_o joh._n 11._o 22_o 41_o 42._o so_o here_o when_o none_o be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n than_o appear_v this_o lion_n and_o he_o come_v and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v the_o strong_a among_o beast_n as_o here_o the_o live_a creature_n be_v translate_v prov._n 30._o 30._o 5._o and_o he_o send_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n his_o gospel_n out_o of_o zion_n ps_n 110._o 2._o and_o go_v forth_o herewith_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v rev._n 6._o 1_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 10_o 4_o 5._o and_o this_o gospel_n of_o he_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v though_o it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v foolishness_n yet_o to_o they_o that_o be_v save_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 16._o with_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 18_o 23_o 24._o and_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o utmost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o for_o the_o salvation_n and_o preservation_n of_o who_o his_o strength_n and_o ability_n be_v engage_v and_o exercise_v heb._n 7._o 25._o with_o joh._n 10._o 27_o 28_o 30._o 6._o and_o in_o due_a season_n he_o will_v by_o his_o great_a strength_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o grave_a as_o with_o respect_n to_o all_o and_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v and_o will_v subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o hos_fw-la 13._o 14._o phil._n 3._o 21._o isay_n 63._o 1_o 3._o he_o will_v raise_v all_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n by_o his_o mighty_a strength_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o appear_v before_o his_o judgment-seat_a joâ—_n 5._o 28_o 29._o and_o 12._o 32._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o and_o in_o short_a execute_v his_o word_n in_o whatever_o he_o have_v speak_v promise_v or_o threaten_v joel_n 2._o 12._o mat._n 28._o 18._o and_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o great_a strength_n may_v 1._o admonish_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v we_o provoke_v he_o not_o to_o anger_v he_o be_v mighty_a in_o strength_n who_o ever_o harden_v his_o heart_n against_o he_o and_o prosper_v job_n 9_o 4._o do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 22._o 2._o instruct_v and_o engage_v we_o to_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o our_o strength_n and_o have_v he_o for_o it_o to_o defend_v we_o from_o evil_a he_o be_v a_o refuge_n and_o strength_n a_o very_a present_a help_n in_o trouble_n ps_n 46._o 1._o so_o the_o psalmist_n say_v in_o god_n be_v my_o salvation_n and_o my_o glory_n the_o rock_n of_o my_o strength_n and_o my_o refuge_n be_v in_o god_n ps_n 62._o 7._o he_o be_v a_o strength_n to_o the_o poor_a a_o strength_n to_o the_o needy_a in_o his_o distress_n a_o refuge_n from_o the_o storm_n a_o shadow_n from_o the_o heat_n etc._n etc._n isay_n 25._o 4._o and_o 12._o 3._o o_o then_o trust_v we_o in_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o for_o in_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v everlasting_a strength_n isay_n 26._o 3_o 4._o ps_n 9_o 9_o 10._o nahum_n 1._o 7._o as_o also_o to_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o our_o strength_n to_o enable_v and_o strengthen_v we_o to_o all_o our_o service_n therefore_o the_o aposte_n and_o his_o fellow-labourer_n do_v both_o labour_n and_o suffer_v reproach_n because_o they_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o and_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n even_o of_o thy_o only_a ps_n 71._o 16._o and_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o though_o he_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o himself_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o himself_o phil._n 4._o 11_o 13._o with_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5_o 6._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o strength_n be_v in_o he_o ps_n 84._o 5._o and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v our_o strength_n in_o he_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n bless_a be_v the_o people_n that_o know_v the_o joyful_a sound_n they_o shall_v walk_v o_o lord_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o strength_n ps_n 89._o 15_o 17._o 1_o chron._n 29._o 12._o isay_n 40._o 29_o 30_o 31._o ps_n 68_o 35._o 5._o and_o honour_n from_o god_n his_o father_n it_o be_v and_o be_v his_o father_n first_o that_o honour_v he_o joh._n 8._o 54._o that_o have_v and_o have_v a_o most_o high_a and_o honourable_a esteem_n and_o account_v of_o he_o though_o he_o be_v indeed_o disallow_v of_o man_n yet_o be_v he_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o precious_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 4._o he_o have_v confer_v great_a honour_n upon_o he_o and_o give_v a_o honourable_a testimony_n of_o he_o honour_n and_o majesty_n have_v he_o lay_v upon_o he_o psal_n 21._o 5._o with_o joh._n 8._o 54._o our_o nature_n in_o his_o person_n and_o so_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v infinite_o honour_v in_o be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 22._o 2._o so_o that_o he_o be_v emanuel_n isay_n 7._o 14._o mat._n 1._o 23._o and_o god_n give_v he_o honour_n in_o beget_v he_o after_o a_o wonderful_a and_o inconceivable_a way_n and_o manner_n luke_n 1._o 35._o and_o in_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o father_n honour_n when_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n to_o he_o from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 2_o pet._n 1._o
there_o we_o have_v only_o three_o place_n mention_v for_o it_o be_v say_v none_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n nor_o under_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o last_o expression_n the_o sea_n be_v also_o include_v all_o which_o do_v incline_v so_o to_o understand_v it_o which_o i_o have_v therefore_o mention_v but_o yet_o because_o as_o here_o render_v they_o be_v distinct_o mention_v here_o and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o these_o two_o and_o else_o where_o also_o though_o very_o rare_o we_o have_v such_o a_o distribution-made_a as_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v in_o psal_n 135._o 6._o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n therefore_o i_o shall_v brief_o speak_v to_o they_o distinct_o and_o so_o and_o under_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n under_o the_o face_n or_o superficies_n of_o it_o and_o so_o distinguish_v from_o every_o creature_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v deep_n or_o deep_a place_n psal_n 95._o 4._o and_o 148._o 8._o gold_n silver_n brass_n and_o all_o metal_n and_o mineral_n job_n 28._o 1_o 3_o 5._o stone_n and_o precious_a stone_n job_n 28._o the_o precious_a thing_n and_o hide_a treasure_n deut._n 33._o 16._o job_n 3._o 21._o prov._n 2._o 4._o root_n of_o tree_n grass_n etc._n etc._n job_n 14._o 8._o dan._n 4._o 15_o 23._o worm_n mica_n 7._o 17._o vapour_n psal_n 148._o 8._o and_o 135._o 6_o 7._o jer._n 10._o 13_o and_o 51._o 16._o and_o those_o that_o be_v bury_v there-und_a etc._n etc._n 4._o and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v also_o full_a of_o god_n riches_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v o_o lord_n how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o riches_n so_o be_v this_o great_a and_o wide_a sea_n wherein_o be_v thing_n creep_v innumerable_a both_o small_a and_o great_a beast_n psal_n 104._o 24_o 25._o therein_o be_v fish_n in_o abundance_n gen._n 1._o 26_o 28._o psal_n 8._o 8._o job_n 12._o 8._o and_o of_o these_o some_o have_v scale_n and_o fin_n and_o they_o be_v legal_o clean_a and_o some_o have_v none_o and_o they_o be_v legal_o unclean_a leu._n 11._o 9_o 12._o deut._n 4._o 19_o 10._o and_o creep_v thing_n as_o before_o which_o sometime_o include_v fish_n sometime_o be_v distinct_a therefrom_o gen._n 1._o 20_o 21._o with_o 1_o king_n 4._o 33._o so_o we_o read_v of_o the_o sea-monster_n lam._n 4._o 3._o and_o the_o dragon_n in_o the_o sea_n as_o isay_n 27._o 1._o there_o go_v the_o ship_n and_o there_o be_v that_o leviathan_n who_o god_n have_v form_v to_o play_v therein_o psal_n 104._o 26._o job_n 41._o therein_o also_o be_v fowl_n which_o with_o we_o be_v call_v sea-bird_n and_o sea-fowl_n and_o be_v mention_v with_o the_o fish_n gen._n 1._o 20_o 21._o so_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n exod._n 15._o 19_o job_n 9_o 8._o the_o â—and_n of_o the_o sea_n job_n 6._o 3._o and_o treasure_n hide_v therein_o and_o in_o the_o sea_n be_v pearl_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 33._o 19_o and_o whatsoever_o pass_v through_o the_o path_n of_o the_o sea_n psal_n â—_o 8._o 3._o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o general_a repetition_n of_o what_o he_o have_v foresay_a say_v and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o not_o some_o of_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n or_o some_o of_o all_o sort_n but_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o in_o which_o he_o speak_v somewhat_o like_a to_o that_o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n for_o in_o that_o he_o put_v all_o in_o subjection_n under_o he_o be_v leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o heb._n 2._o 6_o 8._o and_o this_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o propound_v and_o give_v answer_n to_o a_o question_n or_o two_o that_o may_v arise_v from_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v namely_o quest_n but_o be_v wicked_a man_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n include_v in_o the_o every_o creature_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o do_v or_o shall_v they_o also_o say_v blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n unto_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n &_o c_o answ_n 1._o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o question_n we_o say_v sure_o they_o be_v enclude_v also_o in_o the_o every_o creature_n here_o speak_v of_o for_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v as_o general_o and_o universal_o as_o may_v be_v in_o so_o few_o word_n and_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o heard_z i_o say_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o judge_v wicked_a spirit_n and_o wicked_a man_n can_v reasonable_o be_v exclude_v 2._o to_o the_o second_o question_n or_o second_o part_n of_o the_o question_n we_o may_v say_v certain_o wicked_a man_n and_o spirit_n do_v not_o cheerful_o and_o hearty_o and_o so_o not_o acceptable_o say_v blessing_n etc._n etc._n unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o the_o devil_n though_o against_o their_o will_n do_v obey_v and_o make_v some_o right_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o devil_n believe_v there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o tremble_v jam._n 2._o 19_o the_o damâ—sel_n possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o divination_n say_v concern_v paul_n and_o his_o companion_n these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o appear_v the_o evil_a spirit_n do_v know_v and_o intimate_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v not_o but_o there_o be_v one_o that_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n above_o all_o evil_a spirit_n whatever_o act_v 16._o 16._o though_o yet_o the_o devil_n desire_v and_o seek_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n so_o the_o devil_n cry_v out_o say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 8._o 29._o and_o unclean_a spirit_n when_o they_o see_v christ_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o cry_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mark_v 3._o 11_o 12._o and_o the_o legion_n of_o devil_n or_o the_o man_n possess_v therewith_o fall_v down_o before_o jesus_n and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n most_o high_a i_o beseech_v thou_o torment_v i_o not_o luke_n 8._o 27_o 32._o and_o the_o people_n be_v all_o amaze_v insomuch_o that_o they_o question_v among_o themselves_o say_v what_o thing_n be_v this_o what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o for_o with_o authority_n command_v he_o even_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o they_o obey_v he_o mark_v 1._o 24_o 27._o and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o wicked_a man_n also_o for_o all_o be_v his_o servant_n ps_n 119._o 91._o they_o though_o not_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o yet_o against_o their_o will_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n not_o acceptable_o heb._n 12._o 28._o worship_v he_o act_v 17._o 25._o they_o profess_v to_o know_v god_n who_o in_o work_n deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a tit._n 1._o 16._o and_o in_o due_a season_n all_o shall_v render_v and_o ascribe_v blessing_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n so_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n in_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v not_o return_v that_o unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v isay_n 45._o 23._o with_o rom._n 14._o 11_o 12._o and_o because_o christ_n jesus_n humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n on_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earthâ—_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n phil._n 28_o 11._o all_o they_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o dust_n shall_v bow_v before_o he_o ps_n 22._o 27_o 29._o prov._n 16._o 4._o and_o indeed_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o man_n may_v well_o be_v include_v and_o reckon_v among_o such_o creature_n as_o be_v brute_n and_o have_v no_o understanding_n because_o they_o so_o degenerate_a from_o their_o primitive_a glory_n and_o excellency_n and_o the_o latter_a will_v not_o be_v make_v clean_a and_o renew_v so_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v and_o compare_v
far_o above_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o saint_n and_o glorious_a spirit_n or_o angel_n they_o do_v not_o say_v the_o blessing_n and_o the_o honour_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o power_n unto_o the_o live_a creature_n or_o elder_n or_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n or_o any_o of_o they_o nor_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o any_o saint_n decease_a whatever_n sure_o if_o live_a man_n yea_o live_a saint_n may_v invocate_v and_o religious_o worship_v the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n much_o rather_o may_v these_o do_v so_o there_o be_v a_o far_o great_a dis-proportion_n between_o mute_a and_o brute_n creature_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o a_o much_o wide_a difference_n than_o there_o be_v between_o one_o saint_n and_o another_o or_o than_o between_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o if_o it_o be_v too_o great_a boldness_n and_o presumption_n for_o live_a saint_n to_o come_v immediate_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o god_n by_o christ_n as_o some_o groundless_o and_o dangerous_o dream_v and_o conceit_n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o voluntary_a humility_n they_o address_v themselves_o to_o christ_n by_o saint_n decease_v or_o angel_n be_v notwithstanding_o their_o plea_n for_o and_o pretence_n of_o humility_n vain_o puff_v up_o with_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n christ_n jesus_n col._n 2._o 18_o 19_o how_o much_o great_a pride_n and_o sauciness_n will_v it_o be_v in_o these_o mute_a and_o brute_n creature_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o their_o doxology_n and_o adoration_n and_o how_o much_o more_o become_v their_o low_a and_o inferior_a state_n and_o condition_n to_o call_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o their_o address_n of_o this_o nature_n as_o job_n 5._o 1._o and_o desire_v they_o to_o mediate_v for_o they_o or_o to_o worship_v they_o immediate_o see_v saint_n be_v much_o better_a than_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n mat._n 6._o 26._o with_o luke_n 12._o 24._o much_o better_a than_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 12._o 12._o but_o yet_o these_o inferior_a creature_n call_v not_o in_o to_o their_o assistance_n the_o saint_n or_o angel_n as_o mediator_n oh_o let_v we_o not_o be_v more_o brutish_a than_o these_o â—_z which_o have_v no_o understanding_n but_o let_v we_o continual_o and_o only_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o one_o and_o only_a mediator_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5_o 6._o heb._n 7._o 25._o joh._n 14._o 6._o heb._n 13._o 5_o 3._o direct_o and_o express_o they_o say_v blessing_n and_o the_o honour_n etc._n etc._n unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n as_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o by_o the_o psalmist_n say_v bless_v the_o lord_n all_o his_o work_n in_o all_o place_n of_o his_o dominion_n ps_n 103._o 22._o and_o as_o be_v say_v concern_v they_o all_o thy_o work_n shall_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n ps_n 145._o 10._o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v here_o strengthen_v extraordinary_o to_o hear_v they_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n day_n unto_o day_n utter_v speech_n and_o night_n unto_o night_n show_v knowledge_n ps_n 19_o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v honour_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o dragon_n and_o the_o owl_n or_o ostrich_n isay_n 43._o 20._o all_o his_o work_n praise_v and_o shall_v praise_v he_o in_o seek_v to_o he_o as_o those_o that_o have_v their_o sole_a dependence_n on_o he_o and_o preservation_n and_o provision_n from_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o wait_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n he_o open_v his_o hand_n and_o satisfi_v the_o desire_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n ps_n 145._o 10._o with_o v._n 15_o 16._o the_o innumerable_a creep_a thing_n in_o the_o sea_n as_o well_o as_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n these_o all_o wait_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n that_o he_o give_v they_o they_o gather_v he_o open_v his_o hand_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o good_a psal_n 104._o 10_o 17_o 25_o 28._o he_o provide_v for_o the_o raven_n his_o food_n his_o young_a one_o cry_v to_o god_n job_n 38._o 41._o thus_o the_o psalmist_n call_v upon_o the_o creature_n general_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n praise_v you_o he_o say_v he_o sun_n and_o moon_n praise_v he_o all_o you_o star_n of_o light_n praise_v he_o you_o heauâ—nâ—_n of_o heaven_n and_o you_o water_n that_o be_v above_o the_o heaven_n praise_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o earth_n you_o dragon_n and_o all_o deep_n fire_n and_o hail_n snow_n and_o vapour_n stormy_a wind_n fulfil_v his_o word_n mountain_n and_o all_o hill_n fruitful_a tree_n and_o all_o cedar_n beast_n and_o all_o cattle_n creep_v thing_n and_o fly_a fowl_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 148._o see_v the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n in_o apocrypha_fw-la v._o 35_o 59_o and_o all_o creature_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o rejoice_v and_o sing_v praise_n before_o and_o glorify_v the_o lamb_n let_v the_o heaven_n rejoice_v and_o let_v the_o earth_n be_v glad_a let_v the_o sea_n roar_v and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o let_v the_o field_n be_v joyful_a and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o come_v for_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 96._o 11_o 13._o and_o 98._o with_o ps_n 75._o 3._o and_o heb._n 1._o 3._o 1._o then_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o that_o god_n leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n to_o any_o all_o god_n creature_n show_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o glorify_v he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v lead_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n a_o great_a a_o good_a and_o gracious_a god_n he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n towards_o the_o gentile_n but_o do_v they_o good_a and_o give_v they_o rain_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o righteousness_n joel_n 2._o 23._o and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n act._n 14._o 17._o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21._o job_n 12._o 7_o 9_o deut._n 4._o 19_o yea_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n col._n 1._o 23._o ps_n 19_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 6._o with_o rom._n 10._o 14_o 15_o 18._o isay_n 40._o 26_o 28._o ps_n 145._o 9_o 10._o 2._o in_o that_o what_o these_o mute_a and_o brute_n creature_n do_v according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o kind_a and_o by_o instinct_n be_v thus_o repute_v as_o their_o say_n blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v see_v the_o graciousness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o interpretation_n he_o do_v put_v the_o most_o favourable_a and_o charitable_a construction_n upon_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o his_o creature_n that_o may_v be_v he_o here_o repute_v and_o interpret_v what_o these_o creature_n do_v by_o natural_a instinct_n to_o be_v a_o glorify_v and_o honour_v he_o because_o he_o have_v give_v no_o more_o to_o they_o when_o the_o young_a lion_n roar_v after_o their_o prey_n he_o call_v it_o their_o seek_v their_o meat_n from_o god_n ps_n 104._o 21._o and_o say_v the_o young_a raven_n cry_v unto_o god_n job_n 38._o 41._o and_o that_o all_o creature_n wait_v upon_o he_o ps_n 104._o 12_o 27._o and_o 145._o 10_o 15_o 16._o so_o he_o interpret_v child_n being_n bring_v to_o he_o a_o come_n to_o he_o mat._n 19_o 13_o 14._o mark_v 10._o 13_o 14._o luke_n 18._o 15_o 16._o deut._n 11._o 1_o 2._o and_o repute_v they_o gracious_o as_o believer_n mat._n 18._o 2_o 6._o as_o such_o as_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n luke_n 18._o 17._o as_o such_o as_o humble_v themselves_o mat._n 18._o 4._o see_v ps_n 71._o 5_o 6._o with_o ps_n 22._o 9_o 10._o so_o when_o person_n in_o imminent_a and_o eminent_a danger_n cry_v out_o for_o help_n and_o deliverance_n and_o be_v even_o force_v to_o seek_v to_o he_o he_o interpret_v it_o in_o the_o best_a sense_n and_o say_v then_o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o trouble_n and_o he_o save_v they_o etc._n etc._n ps_n 107._o 8_o 31._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 15._o jonah_n 1._o 14_o 16._o he_o be_v no_o hard_a or_o austere_a master_n though_o wicked_a and_o slothful_a servant_n so_o say_v but_o interpret_v
of_o his_o word_n like_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o multitude_n ch_n 10._o 6._o as_o water_n do_v sometime_o signify_v people_n and_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 17._o 15._o so_o his_o voice_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o multitude_n to_o signify_v to_o we_o 1._o the_o loudness_n of_o his_o word_n so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n and_o by_o which_o he_o do_v awaken_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o mind_n what_o he_o say_v to_o we_o in_o and_o by_o his_o voice_n the_o noise_n of_o many_o water_n may_v be_v hear_v afar_o off_o and_o so_o may_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n even_o when_o man_n be_v asleep_a as_o daniel_n say_v my_o comeliness_n be_v turn_v into_o corruption_n and_o i_o retain_v no_o strength_n yet_o hear_v i_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n and_o when_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n than_o be_v i_o in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n on_o my_o face_n and_o my_o face_n towards_o the_o ground_n dan._n 10._o 6_o 9_o isay_n 17._o 12_o 13._o and_o sometime_o a_o great_a thunder_n be_v join_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n rev._n 14._o 2._o and_o ch_n 19_o 6._o so_o his_o voice_n in_o his_o gospel_n be_v very_o loud_a in_o which_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o we_o himself_o and_o what_o a_o one_o he_o be_v and_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o glory_n which_o there-thorow_a he_o have_v receive_v so_o that_o which_o christ_n first_o of_o all_o speak_v with_o his_o voice_n to_o the_o apostle_n john_n be_v i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o etc._n etc._n rev._n 1._o 17_o 18._o and_o this_o he_o speak_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o awaken_v we_o to_o hear_v mind_n and_o consider_v it_o and_o not_o light_o pass_v it_o over_o for_o this_o be_v of_o wonderful_a concernment_n always_o to_o hear_v in_o hear_v how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 2._o 1_o 4._o so_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o a_o account_n give_v we_o of_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n as_o here_o and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a thunder_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o glory_n rev._n 14._o 2_o 3._o with_o ch_z 5._o 9_o and_o ps_n 40._o 1_o 3._o and_o 98._o 1._o etc._n etc._n of_o these_o thing_n he_o speak_v aloud_o in_o his_o gospel_n that_o all_o may_v hear_v hence_o the_o apostle_n propound_v this_o question_n and_o give_v answer_v to_o it_o but_o i_o say_v have_v they_o not_o hear_v yes_o very_o their_o sound_n go_v out_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 10._o 14_o 18_o and_o his_o servant_n be_v command_v to_o sound_v this_o good_a news_n forth_o o_o zion_n that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n get_v thou_o up_o into_o the_o high_a mountain_n o_o jerusalem_n that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n with_o strength_n lift_v it_o up_o be_v not_o afraid_a etc._n etc._n isay_n 40._o 5_o 9_o with_o this_o voice_n in_o his_o gospel_n he_o cry_v and_o call_v unto_o all_o in_o due_a season_n that_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o understanding_n do_v not_o wisdom_n cry_v and_o understand_v put_v forth_o her_o voice_n she_o stand_v in_o the_o top_n of_o high_a place_n etc._n etc._n unto_o you_o o_o man_n i_o call_v and_o my_o voice_n be_v to_o the_o son_n of_o men._n hear_v for_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o excellent_a thing_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 8._o 1_o 4_o 6._o and_o ch_n 1._o 20_o 21._o and_o together_o in_o and_o with_o this_o loud_a sound_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o he_o be_v make_v know_v and_o declare_v glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o all_o people_n there_o be_v instruction_n and_o admonition_n give_v to_o all_o and_o especial_o to_o his_o church_n to_o hear_v and_o worship_v he_o and_o not_o to_o worship_v the_o beast_n nor_o his_o image_n noâ—_n to_o set_v up_o their_o post_n by_o hâ—s_n rev._n 14._o 6_o 9_o ezek._n 43._o 2_o 8_o 9_o and_o also_o his_o voice_n in_o his_o judgement_n be_v like_o the_o noâ—se_n of_o many_o water_n very_o loud_a that_o it_o may_v be_v hear_v by_o we_o in_o they_o the_o lord_n voice_n cry_v unto_o man_n micha_n 6._o 9_o 10._o jer._n 6._o 23._o so_o the_o angel_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n woe_n wo_n wo_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o earth_n rev._n 8._o 13._o and_o hereafter_o when_o he_o come_v to_o raise_v the_o dead_a it_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n so_o as_o that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v it_o and_o shall_v come_v forth_o etc._n etc._n 1_o thes_n 4._o 16._o joh._n 5._o 28_o 29._o ps_n 50._o 1_o 3._o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o take_v to_o he_o his_o great_a power_n and_o to_o reign_v his_o voice_n shall_v be_v wonderful_o loud_a as_o it_o be_v say_v a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n say_v praise_v our_o god_n and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o mighty_a thundering_n say_v allelujah_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v rev._n 19_o 5_o 6._o 2._o his_o voice_n be_v as_o the_o sound_n or_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n namely_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a a_o almighty_a voice_n and_o indeed_o he_o who_o voice_n it_o be_v be_v the_o almighty_a v._o 8._o so_o the_o noise_n of_o great_a or_o many_o water_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o almighty_a ezek._n 1._o 24._o and_o ch_n 10._o 5._o so_o his_o voice_n in_o his_o gospel_n be_v a_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a voice_n loe_o therein_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o voice_n and_o that_o a_o mighty_a voice_n ps_n 68_o 33._o so_o as_o he_o enable_v the_o dead_a soul_n to_o hear_v it_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 5._o 25._o and_o in_o and_o by_o his_o gospel_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v be_v make_v manifest_a wherefore_o he_o say_v with_o a_o powerful_a and_o impower_a voice_n awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n eph._n 5._o 13_o 14_o 15._o his_o word_n be_v powerful_a and_o with_o power_n luk._n 4._o 32._o ps_n 29._o 4._o otherwise_o his_o servant_n may_v even_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o which_o now_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v rom._n 1._o 16._o he_o do_v not_o in_o his_o gospel_n speak_v to_o the_o outward_a ear_n of_o man_n only_o but_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a therein_o and_o therewith_o to_o open_v the_o blind_a eye_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o to_o unstop_v their_o deaf_a ear_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n act_v 26._o 18_o 23._o he_o not_o only_o call_v upon_o man_n but_o also_o he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n power_n and_o spirit_n unto_o they_o prov._n 1._o 24._o isay_n 65._o 2._o and_o they_o do_v know_v and_o prove_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n therein_o who_o rebel_v not_o against_o it_o it_o work_v effectual_o in_o they_o who_o be_v not_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v to_o it_o but_o who_o do_v with_o the_o heart_n believe_v it_o so_o as_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o the_o utmost_a salvation_n of_o they_o rom._n 1._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 18_o 23_o 24._o eph._n 1._o 19_o 20._o 1_o thes_n 1._o 4_o 5._o and_o ch_n 2._o 13._o and_o so_o his_o voice_n be_v a_o mighty_a voice_n in_o all_o his_o providential_a government_n as_o it_o give_v a_o be_v to_o all_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o so_o he_o rule_v and_o order_n all_o thing_n thereby_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o at_o the_o beginning_n speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v and_o so_o it_o be_v still_o ps_n 33._o 6_o 9_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o water_n the_o god_n of_o glory_n thunder_v the_o lord_n be_v upon_o many_o water_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v powerful_a the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o majesty_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n break_v the_o cedar_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n divide_v the_o flame_n of_o fire_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n shake_v